












v 'V * 1 ,,^ tO' b % 

•> ■% ■ AAAA N a *."»• ■’• 

% a *A->- * 


« W A % AWy 

, % •'■’* f "• .o' 


v ^ 

»•■ •» ,v 


» t ' 


V* ; 


f 1 m - ,: .) ; ■** 

•■■mw ' A ^ : ; IJ ' ' A 

", ■*?&* j. * ", ' ~.a A oV 


* 0 « V 14 


A 





*o 0 X 


$r A A <?' 

s' <6 ' <A y 0 

rA *' 1 fi if 
0 A ^ A 


= a -v 

-■ - J> ' t ''^SP.' n ■ ' <i ,\ 

AA R# ’ V ..»,\ S " 

<A cl? - ~ ' * 







0 




O V 

- f '^H\\VCsr > - • 

cA > A- * A 
v“ , . . . b. 'i,« ! f v 

P v.„ v s A r 1 0 * 

ii %a %/■ .♦# 

1^* vv« 

jj, r ... C* •< r 

., 'o* A A 
* <*> A 


ri /% it»** # v ** 

^7r>^ , - A. A.a 

c 0 ' 


* + ’Kp A x 

A -r, * V A A I vOo, * 

+?%&* * f : - AAv n o - v 

A 'm 4 f s v * 7 ^-. * o nV A° 






s ■* 


i A v ' ^ 

'S ' V- ^ ' fr A C> \> s 

- * .*M« A A -* 

c\_ \\\?r yi J/, L ~» *■ 

* A v 


3 


: iMjtyt o x o © * -M 

^ ^-- ,AA. , - 


A o "VA -0 N 

A V c oN c * *b * J . 
A * , ^ o C, u v 




A. 


-a '^o x "SM^" ^ 

* , •'• T ' U' . -^A 

N:- V V r “' , ’c^AT/Ij^ ^ civ 

> oO C* o X A ' # r> 

3 M 0 ' v * „ ^ 1 v " \^ s * * , ^ c 0 ' . 

^ a*'' v^'A A' 

A^‘ ‘xT - o , $ Aj, o " Y? <Qr 

• A A A yWAV' ^ .\V * 

A / 'j' t "’ ' 

c'"'. '■% 


* <t s 



,l\ • <1 • ” # ■rt'* 

0 * M-dffZiS* "%■ J*~ 

A 




V 6 


c- ', f,F -l- \ 

, ,„ a A 

u r O \r , s 

^ ^ v \ 


"A'^ ’ ":AVW ’ 

k * A>‘ ’A - 

A? s\ v 



L Ia|\k * ^ \ ;■ ^ ? 

» * A a A * A' ^ A* 

^ '“V A OH c . %■ ' ,J *.' v , <V y "* 

, A A ^ 0° o -:IL ', A 

&- ' : +■*- v : 











• O V AV^w * ' 

ft * 


<?• 


AT . 5 , 

* A * jjjSf! /)> 

- ' A z ' /. 

« v> <<* o 
» <>■? A" V 




o A'’ <£* ° V' & 1, 

♦ oV ^ ._ v -,.. v 

7 0 * x * ^ C** G *'\ /j **' t ' ,y° - v ' 8 « % 

^ jfrnJ///s*-? ? *>a 


,-*a * 

* jffifrf/zz 2 , * ^ ' 

v *s «t \\l////7? -Vt v? o 

CT 

* f 
V* ✓> 

* ! S ^ ->'- 

^ A A A" 

"> 9 N 0 cA 

<V . A^ *VV* >> - % 

* '%■£' :^$Jh 2 c / ** -f ; 

$%. ° H 


^6 o'i 



* *0 o. 

<2 V "*• j 

~ -V x* 



'* ^ A 


<,6 


ft* ^ ^ 

< * ' 0 * A A 
A 1 6 * A N c < 


A **■ 

'V V _ 

>/ 

k W»A*/V /' .aa 

^ '*nCp 'MP’^ A V* 

- AW: ^ a ’ISw-f ^ / V ^ ,.. 

o_ % S A- r ' <r >„ * Vv5 ^ A «cP c b *”* 

V'.Vf vV '^ ' /'*%>'• % ' 

.A ^ '«.V* A , MC •'-> “ I .,^ ,,, . < 

G ♦ -0 ,v V* * 




^ 0 A C‘ L 

0 9 A° °7 

\ * o . 


K 


V 

“ aV 

* 4a ^ * 
*•/-* / 


r ^ <? ■ ft ’ ^ 

^ % A* 0 


. A A O ''j S S <“ y 0 * \ ^ A 

<V A n c # A 1 a A V c 0 N 

A ^ ^ 0° Awt^aA ,A X A 


^ * 
a\ K 


























PSYCHOLOGY 
OF SEX 


FUNDAMENTALS OF 
PRACTICAL PSYCHOLOGY 


DAVID V BUSH 



Power to Create and Achieve 

Books that Tell You How to Win Life’s Battle—that Helj5 
You Reshape Your Destiny—that Build Courage— 
Teach Constructive Thinking—Mould Character 
—Help You Build Mental Activity—that 
Teach You How to Conquer Self and 
Others — Knowledge that Helps 
You Do More and Be More* 


Psychology of Success and Success) 

By DAVID V. BUSH 


Y OU want to know how to get the maximum amount 
of success—this book will unlock the hidden treasure. 
You do not have to live in lack and limitation when 
there are natural laws to give you abundance, health and 
happiness. 

This book makes plain the great laws for success, health, 
and abundance. 

You cannot fail to understand or operate those funda¬ 
mental laws for your success, as Dr. Bush outlines them 
here. 

You will find it different from any other work ever writ¬ 
ten on Will Power. The culmination of over twenty years 
of research and study, it deals in simple language with the 
possibilities of every man—how you and everyone else may 
rise from the slough of mediocrity to the pinnacle of wealth 
and fame. 

It teaches the great laws of success, health, and abundance. 
It teaches the simple, easy, everyday, workaday rules which 
will bring to you abundance—success—happiness—love. 

This book has been a guide-post which has steered many a 
traveler out of the ruts and mire of dismal struggle on the 
smooth, oiled turnpike of a successful, happy, useful life. 

There is nothing mysterious, mystical or supernatural in the 
elements of success and happiness. 

There is nothing in this book which the humblest among 
us cannot understand and yet it appeals to those who are 
versed in literature and science as well. In the simple everyday 
language of the people it tells in an interesting, fascinating 
way, the rules easily applicable to everyday life. 


PRICE 

In Uniform Red Cloth Binding.$2.50 

David V. Bush, Publisher, 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, IIL 


11 







•••I 


Character Analysis 

How To Read People At Sight 

By David V, Bush, D. D.—W. Waugh, Ph.D. 


T HOUSANDS of ambitious, well-meaning men and women are not 
reaching their goal of success in life for a lack of a definite knowl¬ 
edge of the differences in people. 

If these people only knew the principles of Character Analysis—how it 
enables one to quickly read another—they would lose no time in acquir¬ 
ing so important an asset. 

Business men lose customers; employees lose positions; husbands lose 
wives and wives husbands, friendships are broken—money is lost and 
mothers do not understand their own children all for the lack of a proper 
understanding of each other’s temperaments. 


To be able to correctly analyze another has a definite cash value—it 
has given men wealth, influence and leadership—placed women in posi¬ 
tions of social distinction and fame. 


To know how to read people at sight enables you to handle and man¬ 
age others—gives you a power that will return you vast dividends in 
wealth, friends and success. 


With the knowledge this book gives, you will be able to impress, con¬ 
vince and persuade others—you will be able to adjust yourself-to the 
various personalities you meet without creating friction or antagonism. 

An understanding of Character Analysis will permit parents to know 
the peculiarities and temperaments of their children and better enable them 
to govern and direct them. With such knowledge parents will be able to 
create an environment conducive to the child’s benefit. The future work 
or profession of the children can be selected along lines for which they 
are best fitted to make a success. 


Teachers armed with an understanding of Character Analysis can in¬ 
telligently direct their pupils—can handle them without friction—can 
J^er^understand the characteristics of the child and direct them along the 

Business men will be better able to select types that conform to the 
job at hand and will better understand how to manage employees to get 

convince ’them.’* They kn ° W ‘° meet diffcre ”' treesofmen/nd 


Salesmen will find a knowledge such as this the key to their success 
To be able to know a prospective customer—to understand his idiosyn 
crasy and temperament before attempting to sell him—to be abfe tc 
work along a definite well-defined plan suited to the man will assun 
more orders, friends and earnings. 

Never before has such a comprehensive and thorough treatise on thi- 
science been written You will be quick to see the practicafitv sim 
plicity, and thoroughness with which the authors have gone into 
subject. Character Analysis is a practical guide boot To huma^ nature 









This book goes fully into the differences of the five types. It explains 
the differences, peculiarities and characteristics of blondes and brunettes. 
It covers the front face, profile, hands, skin, nose, eyes, ears, mouth, 
chin, the walk, voice, handshake, personal habits, expression and hun* 
dreds of other points that have a direct bearing on Character. 

It contains 151 charts and pictures, each one a direct illustration 
of some feature bearing- on a particular type. The largest and most 
complete book of its kind published. 

A brief outline follows below: 

Brain Anatomy. 

The Five Human Types—How they run true to form. 

Head Types—Forehead, front face, profiles, features, high, low, broad, 
round, narrow, square, long and short heads. 

Color—Brunettes and Blondes—Their peculiarities and characteristics. 
What you are and why you are. 

Hands—Not “palmistry” but biology. 

Flexibility—Its meaning. 

Texture—Thin skin, delicate or rough, and what it means to you. 

Nose, Eyes, Ears, Mouth and Chin—Significance and expression, which 
show you why you act as you do; why you are where you are and how 
to make the best of your talents; how to protect yourself from the wily, 
the ‘‘clever,” the dishonest and the pretender. 

Home and Marriage—Types that should and should not marry each 
other. 

Practical Parenthood. 

How you can make the most of your own type—Eliminating your weak 
points and how to build your strong points. 

In it you will find the latest discoveries in Psychology, Biology and 
Pedagogy that pertain to this subject. 

Be sure and read this book. It will open your eyes to a new world 
of understanding and point out the way to a greater success, no matter 
what your ambition in life is. 

More than 600 pages, substantially bound in cloth—a regular gold 
mine of knowledge and actual facts. 

Price, only .$7.50 

David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 
















S uccess — to obtain the 

thing’ which one wishes 
most—is the great desire of 
everyone's life. It may be 
position, money, love, influ- 
ence, companionship or 
friends—there is one thing 
which stands as the supreme 
goal towards which you strive. 

There are powers within you which will help you win 
this goal. There are talents and abilities that will make 
you a success. There are laws of life that will guide you 
to victory. 

Those laws of life are clear and simple if you will but 
learn them. These sleeping powers will rise to your aid 
if you but know the means to rouse them. You, too, can 
be a success if you will follow the teachings which have 
been laid down for you in David V. Bush's “Applied Psy¬ 
chology and Scientific Living.” 

It is written simply and forcefully—anyone can under¬ 
stand it. The laws and rules that banish fear and poverty 
and summon happiness and success are all explained with 
exhaustive thoroughness. 

It is the book to which thousands point as the key to 
their success. 

It is the book that can lead you from the rut and set 
you on the highway to your goal. 

It teaches the Law of Abundance, the cure of Poverty, and how to 
double your efficiency. It discusses the power of visualization and 
how to make your dreams come true. It shows how you can over¬ 
come failure and environment and take your rightful place in life. 

The rules for eliminating Fear are clearly brought out. Love and 
the means of holding it are discussed. You are told how to develop 
personality and become beautiful. The Subconscious Mind and its 
many functions are exhaustively treated. 

DAVID V. BUSH 
Publisher 

225 N. Michigan Blvd. 
Chicago, Illinois 

PRICE—In Cloth_ «*q cn 


You are told how you may put 
the Laws of Suggestion and Vibra¬ 
tion to work for your own success, 
and how by the Chemistry of Emo¬ 
tion you can turn the negative 
thoughts of your mind to energy 
that will help you achieve your 
desires and obtain ' 


Applied 
Psychology 
and Scientific 
Living 


i>iuiMiim,nniriuuiuaiiiiiiiN| 















PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 
HOW TO MAKE LOVE 
AND MARRY 


By 

DAVID V. BUSH 


Author 


The Fundamentals of Practical Psychology 
Psychology of Success 
The Universality of the Master Mind 
Applied Psychology and Scientific Living 
Practical Psychology and Sex Life 
The Psychology of Healing 
How to Put the Subconscious Mind to Work 



DAVID V. BUSH 

Publisher 


225 North Michigan Blvd. 


CHICAGO, ILL. 













Copyright, 1924 
DAVID V. BUSH 






\\ 


OCT 211952 


Printed in U. S. A. 



W. B.CON KEY 
COMPANY 





DEDICATION 

This book is lovingly and gratefully dedicated 
to the thousands of right-thinking people who are 
big enough and broad enough to consider one of 
the greatest questions of the ages, namely, the * 
sex relationship—and who, in their quest are 
anxious to solve the life problem for a greater 
enjoyment of the married or unmarried state. 

The pitfalls which have wrecked the lives of 
millions before us will be eradicated when man 
and woman understand one another. We shall 
go far toward achieving this happy consumma¬ 
tion if both sexes strive through mutual sym¬ 
pathy, forbearance and co-operation to bring 
about a harmonious understanding of the men¬ 
tal, physical and spiritual forces active in the 
social state. 


David V. Bush. 





Works of David Y. Bush 


Fundamentals of Practical Psychology 

A Series of books on the Fundamentals of Practical Psy¬ 
chology, covering the field of Success, Health and Happiness. 
The list of books in this series, which are now ready, 
follows. 

Applied Psychology and Scientific Living---$ 3.50 

Psychology of Success (Formerly Will Power and ^ 

Practical Psychology and Sex Life (Students Only).— 25.00 
Psychology of Sex (How to Make Love and Marry)— 3.50 

Psychology of Healing.... 3.50 

How to Put the Subconscious Mind to Work—To 
Banish Pain, Despondency, Ill Health and how 

to know the happiness of prime well-being..- 3.50 

Character Analysis—How to Read Others—Yourself— 

How to analyze and determine Character Traits 

and use the knowledge...... 7.50 

Universality of the Master Mind—The Psychology of 

Universal Contentment... 1.00 

Spunk .-..--- 1.00 

Concentration—Made Effective and Easy.Cloth 3.50 

You Can—(New and enlarged edition of “The Psy¬ 
chology of Success”)-....__ 3.50 

How to Reduce- 3.00 

The Cure of Constipation.......;. 3.00 

Inspirational Poems .Cloth 1.75 

Soul Poems and Love Lyrics.....Cloth 1.50 

Poems of Mastery and Love Yerse..Cloth 1.50 

Psycho-Analysis—Kinks in the Mind__Paper 1.00 

Universality of the Master Mind.....Paper .50 

Spunk ..—...1_-Paper .50 

How to Hold the Silence...—Paper .50 

Finding Your Job—Vocational Guidance.Paper .50 

Address 

DAVID V. BUSH, Publisher 
225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, Ill. 













TABLE OF CONTENTS 


Chapter Page 

I. The Great Sex Urge.19 

II. Sex Harmony Essential to Married Happi¬ 
ness .26 

III. Should ‘*Likes” or Opposites Marry? . . 36 

IV. How to Select One’s Mate.50 

Blondes or Brunettes—Lips 

V. Selecting Your Mate—Important Points— 

Five Planes.57 

VI. Advice to Girls from Robinson .... 75 

VII. How to Know a Healthy Sexual System . 88 

VIII. Before the Wedding Night.101 

IX. The Wedding Night.124 

X. Rhythmic Sex Tides and How to Know 

Them.140 

XI. The Art of Love.155 

XII. Causes of Sexual Weakness.173 

XIII. Manhood Restored or the Cure of Sexual 

Weakness.196 

XIV. Sterility.216 

Whose the Fault—What to Do in Case of 
Barrenness. 

XV. How to Conduct Magnetic Courtship . . 226 

XVI. Why People Mismarry.235 














Practical Psychology 
and Sex Life 


N OT 1 per cent of all married people actually understand or follow 
the proper sex relations. To 80 per cent of all married women 
the approaches of their husbands are repulsive. Statistics show 
that 99 per cent of all divorces are the result of improper sex relations. 
Nearly 80 per cent of all female troubles are the result of malpractices 
and practically every case of nervousness and hysteria is the direct result 
of the lack of sex gratification. 

In hie wonderful book "Practical Psychology and Bex ^ Life” ^ Dr. 
Bush has explained the ways of the unsatisfactory husband: what he 
should do and what he should avoid, and why. Be teaches understMd- 
Ing to the frigid wife. In clear understandable English he educates 
bis readers in proper sex relationship. 


It instructs a woman in dietetics and exercising during pregnancy; and 
tells her how, should she be past her menopause, she may become sex¬ 
ually active once more. 

With a stroke of the pen he severs the ties that bind us to the ignorant 
conventions of the past. The veil of silence is wrenched away and the 
happiness and harmony that come from righteous Sex Life are made 
understandable. 


This work is an epoch-maker in the history of Practical Psychology. 
Not alone in the realm of sex life, but in every other phase of psychology 
it stands pre-eminent. 

It discusses the Law of Vibration and how it works for business suc¬ 
cess and prosperity; it tells you how to raise the rate of your vibration 
for success, health, and happiness. It provides you with the means- of 
overcoming fear and worry and instructs you in how to get what you 
want. 


It reveals the secret of staying young. It teaches the methods of scien¬ 
tific sleeping, scientific feeding, and scientific breathing; the education 
cf the subconscious mind and how you may put it to work for your 
success; how you may save your children from immorality. 

It shows you how you may develop the powers of hetero-suggestion and 
become a healer; how constipation may be cured and surplus flesh re¬ 
duced. 

It brings out the laws of scientific thinking, of spiritual communication 
and mental telepathy; it instructs you in scientific exercising and in 
developing the power of concentration and memory retention. 

The laws of Visualization, Abundance and Stimulation are made simple 
and understandable. The means of finding your appointed vocation and 
of following the road that leads to your success are laid down in the 
clearest, most comprehensive fashion. 

"Practical Psychology and Sex Life,” with seventy-two chapters, 800 
pages, is a textbook for every man and woman who aspires to greater 
happiness, greater prosperity, greater success. It is the daily guide of 
thousands—it will work its wonders for you. 


Price 


$25.00 


David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 








PREFACE 


The human race in every respect is as yet only 
in swaddling clothes, but when it comes to ques¬ 
tions of sex, intelligence and sex knowledge in the 
United States, it has not yet had its 4 4 eight days 
of presentation in the temple.” 

This book therefore, contains valuable infor¬ 
mation for the reader of either sex and in par¬ 
ticular for husband and wife. No young person 
anticipating marriage, ought ever to take that 
solemn and holy step without first having read 
this volume. The tragedies every day enacted 
in and out of the divorce courts are sad commen¬ 
tary upon the necessity of this knowledge being 
grasped by those who have already launched 
their matrimonial bark upon the sea of life. 

Any home that is marred by inharmony, by 
fault finding, by disagreement or misunderstand¬ 
ing should first turn to this book before any steps 
looking to separation between husband and wife 
be taken. 

Ninety per cent of all divorces could be pre¬ 
vented if the information contained in this book 
and in Practical Psychology and Sex Life, by 
11 



12 


PREFACE 


the author, were in the hands of married people 
and were religiously followed. 

These facts if coupled with an understanding of 
character analysis and of the type whom each 
should marry, will solve absolutely a great ma- 
jority of all marriage problems. 

This is a companion book to *‘Practical Psy¬ 
chology and Sex Life.” Every person, man or 
woman, whether contemplating marriage or not, 
and every married person ought to familiarize | 
himself or herself with the principles outlined in 
these volumes. 



INTRODUCTION 


It has been said that both the medical pro¬ 
fession and the legal profession have made the 
statement that 99 per cent of the divorces are 
due to improper conception of what should be 
the sex relationship between husband and wife. 
I know in my own practice more counsel has 
been sought, both for personal happiness and for 
health because of faulty sex practices and mis¬ 
understanding of the sex relationship than for 
any other one cause. 

Indeed some of the world’s authorities on 
Sexology assert that without a single exception, 
every divorce has to do in some way with sex 
relations, meaning of course, inharmony, mis- 
mating and misunderstanding between husband 
and wife in their sexual intimacies. Other good 
authorities contend that at least one-half of all 
the world’s misery, sorrow, troubles, grief, pain, 
anquish, trials and tribulations, are due directly 
to inharmonious sexual relations, while Freud, 
the father of psycho-analysis, claims that all 
sickness has to do in one way or another with the 
love impulse, libido. Freud has been greatly 
misinterpreted in many quarters by well mean¬ 
ing people who over emphasize what he writes 
about sickness and sex. I think it is fair to 
Freud to say that his ideas that all illness has to 
13 





14 


INTRODUCTION 


do with sex love, affection and impulse are essen¬ 
tially sound. 

So you see that the major part of human 
happiness depends upon correct sex adaptation. 

The normal adjustment of the sexual practice 
therefore in a regulated life, in marriage, is the 
big desideratum. If most of the human happi¬ 
ness is wrecked upon the shoals and reefs of 
ignorance of proper sexual relations, it is 
apparent that this book, which not only teaches 
how to select one’s physical, mental and spiritual 
mate, but also teaches the way to have sexual 
harmony, is of utmost value to the human fam¬ 
ily, not only for those who are contemplating j 
marriage and those who have been married and I 
do not get along well together, but also for those 
who have not yet thought of the marital state. 

This book has been written with a view to 
giving safe, sane and scientific knowledge along 
sex lines so that the great percentage of divorces 
will be reduced and unhappy homes be restored 
to harmony, peace and joy forever. 

There will be many things in this book which 
to the untutored will at first seem rather frank, 


not to say startling in the actual information 




they impart. The strange thing about man is 
that when it comes to reproduction of the species, 



INTRODUCTION 


15 


the care and development of the sex instinct and 
sex life, he knows less about himself than he does 
about animals. 

Hitherto we have not been ashamed to talk 
about the breeding of horses, cows, bull-dogs and 
hogs, but when it comes to the discussion of 
human eugenics and the scientific procreation of 
the highest life of all of God’s creation, we have 
been deaf, dumb and blind. 

I have for several years been giving special 
lectures on sex, scientific reproduction, procrea¬ 
tion, and sane sex living in general. Now and 
then, of course, there is a prude in my audience. 
Out of the hundreds who hear me each time I 
give this lecture, it is expected that occasionally 
I will find some who take offense, but this much 
I know, if I see prudery is stamped on their 
faces, I feel assured that those persons are liv¬ 
ing an irregular sex life themselves and prob¬ 
ably guilty of the grossest kind of sex irregu¬ 
larities. There is nothing immoral or unmoral, 
there is nothing indelicate, indecent or wrong 
in the proper function of sex unless our think¬ 
ing makes it so, and the person who is afraid 
to discuss or listen to a discussion on safe and 
sane sexual science in my estimation is hiding 


16 


INTRODUCTION 


his or her loose and immoral sex irregularity 
behind the guise of prudery. 

I repeat that I think most prudes are sex 
irregulars themselves. This prudery has been 
so carried to extremes, as I have pointed out 
elsewhere, that man knows less about his sex 
functions than any other animal. 

In the lower animal kingdoms, sex acts merely 
as instinct, but with man, instinct is not enough. 
With the lower animals it is purely a response 
to nature’s command to procreate, and when the 
spell of the season for mating seizes the female 
of the species, that is the all absorbing thing in 
her life, but with man it is different. But how 
many know this? I dare say not two per cent 
of people, married or otherwise, have even a 
half-way understanding of how sex should 
function in their lives. 

We recommend that all married people, newly 
weds or forty-year-old weds, read this book to¬ 
gether. There may, however, be some sections 
which it would be better for the man to let the 
sensitive wife read by herself. 

In Practical Psychology and Sex Life I show 
that it is possible for most all married persons 
no matter how long ago their marriage took 
place or what the difficulty in their sex life, can 



INTRODUCTION 


17 


participate in the sexual act with enhanced satis¬ 
faction and enjoyment. 

I also show that this relation can be lived and 
practiced up to the age of one hundred without 
loss of youth, buoyancy and charm. 

In the same hook I show that if the married 
pair does not have proper sexual union; if one 
has pleasure only at the expense or pain to the 
other, it is nothing hut masturbation for both. 
In Practical Psychology and Sex Life, I show 
that there must be the proper preparation of 
both body and mind long in advance. If instruc¬ 
tions there given are followed out, both husband 
and wife may participate in the sexual union to 
mutual enjoyment, for an hour, two hours or 
more. Improper sexual union leads to weakness, 
physical and otherwise, and this in turn is respon¬ 
sible for the great number of divorces which 
occur between the tenth and the twelfth year of 
married life. 

It is not my purpose, in this book to reiterate 
what has been said in another volume, but to take 
up from the point we left off in Practical Psy¬ 
chology and Sex Life, a second angle of the 
greatest function of life and the sound readjust¬ 
ment of sexual hygiene. 







PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 
HOW TO MAKE LOVE 
AND MARRY 


CHAPTER I 


THE GREAT SEX URGE 


Hard as our good “purity ’’ moralists try to 
evade the question and deny the fact that there 
is, back of all love making and all home build¬ 
ing, a sex urge, the fact yet remains that this 
is true, despite the fact that eighty per cent 
probably of our good, religiously raised women 
emphatically deny that there is anything in their 
whole physical nature which has attracted them 
to their husbands and led them to the marriage 
altar. I say, despite the fact that they loudly 
deny that there exists any physical attraction 
at all, the truth remains that if you were to 
remove the physical attraction, there would be 
no marriages. 

To say that we have progressed somewhat in 
our sexual evolution to have reached the stage 
of monogamy, is to say a whole lot, after all. 
We are working toward the goal where there 
19 





20 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


will be not only no more harems, but no more 
polygamy. 

This can only come, however, by education. 
As long as there is not a harmonious relationship 
existing between the husband and wife sexually, 
just so long may we expect that man will be 
polygamous. But when the light comes and each 
person understands his and her own physical 
makeup and will play the game of sexology 
fairly, polygamy will have been anulled forever. 

There can be no paradise so perfect as is to 
be found in a home where both husband and wife 
live a rounded out trinity of love—mentally, 
spiritually and physically. 

This is not the case, I believe, in ninety per 
cent of the homes in America. We have been 
reared in ignorance, in our prudery we have 
been proud of our “innocence” until the aver¬ 
age man and woman goes to the marriage altar 
as ignorant of important facts as a child upon 
entering the first grade in school. 

What would be thought of sending a man out 
into professional life without giving him train¬ 
ing and preparation? What should we think of 
tiirning a great bank over to a novice who knows 
nothing about currency, banking, monetary rules 
or exchange laws? What should we think of 





THE GREAT SEX URGE 


21 


turning into our public schools next season, 
when the doors open for the coming year, a drove 
of unprepared men and women to teach the youth 
of America? 

Absurd! Foolish! Impossible! we exclaim. 

Aye, ’tis true, but my dear reader, it is just 
as foolish, just as absurd, just as impossible to 
countenance a betrothal, be present at the mar¬ 
riage ceremony, throw our rice and old shoes at 
the *‘happy couple ,’ 9 and expect them to be pro¬ 
ficient in their sexual relationship without any 
training, as to think we could have any other 
professionally competent people without train¬ 
ing. 

What of instinct, you say? Away with your 
instinct. Instinct teaches a cat how to take care 
of her kittens, but instinct does not teach the 
average father and mother how to raise a family, 
else we should have no prodigals, no jails, no 
drunkards, no rakes, no spendthrifts, no white- 
haired sorrowful mothers and no tottering, dis¬ 
appointed fathers, because of the way-wardness 
of their boys and girls. 

If instinct had as much to do in the family of 
man as it has in cats, we might grant something 
to instinct in matters of sex, but it has not. 


22 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


There is a great difference between man, who 
has been taught to use his mind and reason, and 
the lower animals. Despite the fact that man is 
an animal, there is a great gulf between man and 
any of the lower animals, and that gulf never can 
be bridged by our “purity leaguers’ ” instinct. 

For instance, this book is going to explain to 
young married people how coitus (sexual inter¬ 
course) should be properly effected. 

Those who have a knowledge of the scientific 
side of sexual relationship know that there are 
over forty positions in which the sex act can be 
practiced and participated in for giving the 
greatest amount of life, health and strength in 
mind and body. 

How many positions does the ordinary couple 
in America know? I daresay one or two, and at 
that they are repulsive to the woman, unsatis¬ 
fying to the man and are positions which bring 
pain and agony to the wife and half satisfaction 
to the husband. They are, moreover, such “ in¬ 
stinctive” unnatural positions that eighty per 
cent of your women have some form of female 
trouble, all due to a misunderstanding of sexual 
science. 

Instinct! Ye purveyors of morality clap-trap. 
What do you care about the suffering of woman- 


THE GREAT SEX URGE 


23 


kind so long as your narrow-minded ignorance 
prevents women from understanding how sexual 
intercouse should he practiced. Continue your 
“instinctive” advice and you will continue to have 
a race of polygamous men with women sitting at 
home wondering why they have lost their power 
over their husbands, with the divorce courts 
grinding out a greater number of divorces each 
year, and the children having been born in a 
hodge - podge, catch-as-catch-can-happen-chance 
way, sitting at home and asking their mother why 
it is that the father is not there. 

Ye “instinct” propagandists look around you 
and read the record of your divorce courts, see 
the slime of your red-light districts, read the 
stories of the multitude of prostitutes and of the 
men who, married or unmarried, patronize the 
halls of infamy. 

There you have it, ye moral “instinctive pur¬ 
ity” propagandists. Wretchedness on every 
hand, all because there has been no training in 
the domain of sex. 

But, I repeat, there is no paradise in the world 
and there is no heaven on earth that is equal to 
that pure home where husband and wife mutually 
participate in mental, spiritual and physical 
delights. 



24 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


For the time being the man who gets his sexual 
gratification from mcmy women (I say for the 
time being), gets a greater physical thrill by giv¬ 
ing chase to other women cmd experiencing a 
change of sexual pasture, but this does not last 
long. Mark you, there is no sexual enjoyment 
equal to that where both the man and the woman 
live sexually one for the other and the longer they 
remain faithful to one another, the more luscious 
are the fruits of the sexual tree. 

When a man first breaks away from his mar¬ 
riage vows and goes “elsewhere” there is ex¬ 
hilaration in the hunt for other women and the 
following of the chase (for man is a natural 
hunter) but this thrill does not last and in the 
end all is vanity and ashes of sexuality are found 
in the place of a flower garden. This is the 
reason that many an old bachelor and many an 
old he-vamp at the age of forty or forty-five 
wants to “settle down” and have a pure woman 
for his wife. 

But, without the proper sex training and 
knowledge of physical attraction and non-attrac¬ 
tion in woman and man, and without the per¬ 
formance of coitus in the right manner and place 
and under the proper conditions, monogamous 



THE GREAT SEX URGE 


25 


physical happiness does not increase as years 
pass, but decreases. 

Not only does the woman become cold and the 
man indifferent, but the time actually comes when 
neither can inspire the old time love thrill as in 
the youthful days of physical desire and another 
home has been smashed by the hammer of the 
purity-morality propagandists. 

The purpose of this book is to help the husband 
and wife to get their lifelong mutual love, respect 
and happiness, and find complete satisfaction in 
each other without any desire for other men and 
women. 

Someone has said “ there is plenty of love out¬ 
side of marriage—there is not enough love in 
marriage . 9 9 

The directions in this book, if properly fol¬ 
lowed, will bring the love from the outside in and 
keep the love inside from getting out. 

To love one soul for its beauty, grace and truth 
is to open the way to appreciate all beautiful, true 
and gracious souls, and to recognize spiritual 
beauty, wherever it may be. 




CHAPTER H 


SEX HARMONY ESSENTIAL TO MARRIED 
HAPPINESS 


This is a common sense book consisting of 
scientific recommendations in the interest of the 
sanctity of the home, the holiness of matrimony 
and a reconstructed sex life and practice. 

If the statistics which we have been told are 
correct, namely, that eighty per cent of the men 
of this day are or have been infected with one 
or other of the social diseases, it is a trenchant 
commentary upon the polygamous practices 
among the male members of this generation. 

I am convinced not only that men of this gen¬ 
eration, but the young men of the coming gen¬ 
eration have seen enough of the polygamous life 
and its deadly trail of wrecked lives, infected 
bodies and broken hopes to eliminate this evil. 
Polygamy, whether practiced openly or secretly, 
can produce nothing but death—death of the sex 
life, death of ambition and death of love. 

The very man who has indulged in a poly¬ 
gamous experience is the first man after a few 
years or a few months of this deadly practice to 
cry out against it. 


26 





SEX HARMONY ESSENTIAL 


27 


The man who has practiced that secretly for 
ten or twenty years is the one who will take the 
stand at a stag party and announce in sonorous 
voice that the end of polygamy is vanity—all is 
vanity. Therefore, experience both of young 
men and the older men verify the fact that poly¬ 
gamy is not what it is cracked up to be. 

I am sure that all men of today want to get rid 
of the old secret polygamous life. All they need 
is proper education along these lines, with the 
proper education of the women, to stamp upon 
the head of the serpent polygamy and crush it 
unto death. And the way this will be accom¬ 
plished will be by following out the rules as out¬ 
lined in “Practical Psychology and Sex Life” 
and in this book. 

As the women of the race have been taught 
to think sexual union immodest and immoral so 
that they cannot respond in a proper marital sex 
expression, the married man loses the zest for 
ideal cohabitation and in a few months or years 
he launches out in new sex adventures. And 
is so disgusted with his home relationship that 
another polygamous man has been made. 

A man cannot continue to have proper sex 
union with his wife if she is repellant, unrespon¬ 
sive or cold. When there is no enjoyment for 


28 


PSYCHOLOGY OP SEX 


both, both become either repellant or disgusted. 
Then the man seeks his sex gratification else¬ 
where and another polygamous man has been 
added to the row of the millions before him. And, 
a woman cannot continue to have satisfactory 
sex union if the husband is ignorant and incon¬ 
siderate of her physiology and feelings. Most 
women today do not know that there is in their 
makeup at least two rising tides of the sex urge 
each month. 

In order to effect a reconstruction of the whole 
marital sex relationship, man must first consider 
the physiology of his wife. The wife in turn will 
do well to consider the strong sex impulse of her 
husband. The two together, considering each 
other’s feelings will be able in the course of a 
very short time to make it possible for the wife 
to realize and to know and to even anticipate the 
season during the month when her sex life will 
be at high tide or low ebb. 

Owing to our ignorance of this question, man 
has deprived himself of the glamour, of the glow, 
of the romance, of the joy and of the pleasure 
which accrues from a proper understanding of 
the woman’s physical makeup. She, likewise, 
because of ignorance, has never been able to 
understand herself. It, therefore, has been of 



SEX HARMONY ESSENTIAL 


29 


very recent discovery that woman possesses these 
sex rhythmic tides. 

This means that there is no pleasure for the 
wife and that the husband loses the very thing 
which he has believed so necessary for his 
physical, mental and spiritual development. 

He blames his wife’s “coldness” instead of his 
own lack of art. Then he seeks elsewhere for the 
things she could have given him had he known 
how to win them. And she, knowing that the 
shrine has been desecrated, is filled with righteous 
indignation, though, generally she is as blind as he 
as to the true cause of what has occurred. 

I repeat that a man does not want this to occur. 
Both man and woman when they enter upon the 
solemn sea of matrimony enter their bark and 
launch upon the uncharted sea of life experience 
with the ambition, desire and longing for perfect 
happiness. But perfect happiness in married 
life can only be consummated and experienced by 
a mutually agreeable sex relationship. 

Man is as guilty as woman in permitting him¬ 
self to go “elsewhere.” He and the wife are 
both guilty because of ignorance. A woman can¬ 
not be forced to enjoy marital union at all times 
and a man is so constituted that continued re¬ 
straint from sexual indulgence snaps for him the 


30 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


cord of marital love. Therefore, it is most im¬ 
portant that each should understand the physio¬ 
logical construction of the other. 

It behooves both man and woman to try to 
understand each other’s makeup and to profit 
thereby. Only by each one understanding the 
other, can the sure road leading to the greatest 
happiness he found. 

We are going to explain in a part of this book 
the three rhythmic sex tides in woman when her 
husband and lover can approach her so that both 
may have mutual enjoyment in union. 

Some women have three, and others two dis¬ 
tinct rhythmic sex tides during the month. At 
such a time if a woman has not been interfered 
with, she responds to the enjoyment of her hus¬ 
band. The man also has rhythmic sex tides when 
he also will have a fuller enjoyment of the sex 
relationship. This must be borne in mind by 
both husband and wife as they enter upon the holy f 
bond of spiritual and physical sex union. 

Man has so long considered that his wife should 
be his mistress, that he has expected too much 
from her and so has forced his own opinions and 
his own feelings so much to the fore front that 
the rhythmic sex tides of his wife have not only 
been interfered with but deadened. 


SEX HARMONY ESSENTIAL 


31 


“Due to mis-teaching of the centuries and a 
misunderstanding of the real sex life and 
function, we have gradually grown into a race of 
sex prudes filled with mock sex modesty as well 
as ignorant silliness and because of this mock 
chastity, many married people try to ignore the 
sex impulse, the sex gratification and the sex 
influence. 

“They try to dam up the fertilizing tide of life, 
but though they are unconscious of what they are 
doing, they tend to reduce the richness and 
beauty of marriage.’’ 

Whether people of this attitude of mind realize 
it or not, there is a pull or a sex attraction under¬ 
lying the mental and spiritual attraction in mar- 
. riage. This is true in the life of every man and 
woman who has ever gone to the sacred altar of 
marriage—if they were normally sexed and mar- 
r ried for love. Deliberately to ignore this and to 
refuse to recognize it is to rob both husband and 
wife of the spiritual and mental companionship 
l which both desire, expect and should have in 
t order to secure the greatest amount of marital 
I happiness. For mental and spiritual complete¬ 
ness is reached only through a harmonious and 
mutual sex enjoyment. 

It is, unfortunately, true, that some people still 




32 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


believe the sexual instinct is for reproductive 
purposes only. They contend we should never 
indulge in sexual intercourse unless it be for the 
purpose of bringing a child into the world. The 
act performed without such aim in view is stig¬ 
matized by them as carnal lust, as a sin. Some 
even say that such an act is equivalent to an act 
of prostitution. To argue the question with such 
people would be sheer waste of time. 

Monogamy (marriage with but one woman) is, 
when a couple understand one another spiritually, 
mentally and physically, beyond a doubt, the ideal 
way of living. Yet I dare say there are not ten 
per cent of the married people in America at least 
(other countries have shown more sense in edu¬ 
cating their people in sex matters than has our 
own) who really enjoy to the full their mental, 
spiritual or physical relationship. 

For, mark you, there cannot be the highest 
enjoyment of mental or spiritual experience be¬ 
tween a husband and wife unless there is the 
greatest amount of enjoyment in their sex life. 

While the majority of men are not satisfied 
with one mate, the number of women who are not 
so satisfied is exceedingly small. 

It may be early in this book to make such a 
statement as I am about to make. The average 



SEX HARMONY ESSENTIAL 


33 


woman will think that I am pro-male, that I am 
“just like a man/’ that I have no consideration 
for her feelings, for her makeup, for her sensibil¬ 
ities. I assure my women readers, however, that 
if they follow the teachings of this book, they will 
see that I am their true friend. I am not yield¬ 
ing the man any more license than he should have, 
neither am I condoning the short-sighted, whim¬ 
sical behavior of “contrary” women. I am 
playing the game fairly with both sexes. Follow 
me through and you will agree. 

Dr. W. J. Robinson of New York City has, no 
doubt, given more general counsel and explicit 
advice and treated more men and women in 
matters of sex than any other living physician. 
He says that while “I believe that man has a 
polygamous nature, I also believe the most fre¬ 
quent cause for a married man visiting prostitutes 
or having a mistress or lady friends, is found in 
the wives themselves. Many wives drive their 
husbands to other women and are alone respon¬ 
sible for their suffering, for the cooling of their 
husband’s affection, perhaps even for their 
desertion.” 

I am not boob enough to think that a woman 
can become a mere sexual machine. I recognize 

the rights of women, and a few of the rights of 
2 




34 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


men, but I am convinced that nearly every 
normally sexed woman can be so wooed and loved 
and prepared (if she will drop her prudish notions 
about “decency’’ and that sex acts are wrong 
and “sinful”) that she can indulge in mutually 
pleasurable coitus with her husband as often as 
any reasonable and sensible man may desire. Of 
course, if you marry a brute or an impractical, 
unreasonable passionate lord of creation, who 
wants to exert his lordship, that is a different 
thing. A man may expect too much, just as a 
woman may give too little. In Sex Tides in Men 
and Women in this volume, I make it very clear 
that there are times when some women are unable 
to give themselves to the whims and calls of their 
husbands, and the man who expects and demands 
this of his wife, is steering his matrimonial bark 
directly to the shoals of disaster. On the other 
hand, in the same chapter, we point out the way 
to know the time and season when the good wife 
can respond to the sex call of her mate. 

The purpose of this book is to instruct both 
the men and the women so that one shall not 
demand more than the other can give, or be 
sexually superior in mind and lord it over the 
other. If wisely read, this book will start every 
married man and woman who have not got along 


SEX HARMONY ESSENTIAL 


35 


well together—whether they are just married or 
have been married twenty-five years—on the 
right path to marital happiness. 

But before we take up this phase of marital 
experience, I think it would be better if we be¬ 
gin at the beginning with courtship then with 
marriage and what happens after marriage. 


CHAPTER III 


SHOULD “LIKES” OR “OPPOSITES” MARRY^ 


Proper blending of color of skin, eyes, nostrils 
and hair. 

Onr temperaments are made up of many 
cardinal conditions, five of which are: 

The Electric 
The Magnetic 
The Mental 
The Acid 
The Alkaline 

Married happiness depends upon hoW well 
these five different points of temperament 
harmonize in the contracting couple. 

When I was a minister and a Prude of Prudes^ 
regarding the sex, there was a certain physician 
in the city in which I was a pastor, who took de 
light in shocking me with information about sex 
attraction. I used to think it was pure devilment 
as much as anything else but now I understand 
that he did it for praiseworthy reasons. He was 
trying to rattle the dry bones in my prudisl 
cranium and awake my sleeping consciousness tc 
a scientific understanding of sex life. 

36 







WHO SHOULD MARRY 


37 


I used to listen with due courtesy but always 
found an excuse to slip out before his most en¬ 
lightening recitations were begun. He was a man 
and a leader along sex lines far more advanced 
even than most of the physicians who had made 
a close study of sex relationship, attraction and 
antipathy. When he, therefore, told me if people 
were properly mated physically, mentally and 
spiritually, there was a more acute sex sensation, 
a more aesthetic mental and physical enjoyment, 
I thought it was all folderol and got out of his 
reach as quickly as I could. 

I now see the Doctor’s wisdom in trying to 
crack open my skull to let in a few stray sun¬ 
beams of sex knowledge which I have come to 
understand better. He told me that when people 
?are mated properly, they get such an enjoyment 
from the sex practice that nothing in the world, 
in heaven above or hell below, could separate 
them. Of course I thought it was all base, low¬ 
brow passion but I now see that he was speaking 
I from a scientific standpoint. Perhaps my good 
readers, some of you, because you have not been 
married or mated on the five planes necessary to 
produce a mutual state of mental and spiritual 
ecstasy in pure cohabitation, will think that this 
chapter contains as much folderol as I used to 




38 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


think the doctor’s statements did. But we can¬ 
not judge the world from our own little experi¬ 
ence. The world has been brought to what it is 
by the experience of the multitude, and the person 
who has not been mated on the five necessary- 
planes to generate the highest state of physical, 
mental and spiritual enjoyment cannot judge 
what should or should not take place or what 
can or cannot be comprehended in the enjoyment 
of people who are rightly mated. 

To be properly mated, is to have been mated 
harmoniously upon five different planes (as men¬ 
tioned elsewhere in this volume) as well as a 
harmonizing of the five conditions comprising 
temperament. 

Should people marry like or opposite? 

Yes and No. 

In “Character Analysis/’ or How to Read 
People at Sight, I have explaned fully the five 
human types and that each type" runs true to form 
unless psychology has been used. There we ex¬ 
plain the kind of type that can marry his like and 
the kind of type which should marry his opposite. 
In this book, however, we are going to take up 
the selection of matrimonial consort from another 
angle. 

In selecting your life’s companion, it is highly 





WHO SHOULD MARRY 


39 


necessary that you know the color of eyes, and 
hair, lips and nostrils of your intended. 

Love is simply the mutual attraction existing 
between positive and negative forces, and the 
action of these forces is entirely dependent upon 
electro-magnetic conditions. The reason why any 
man loves any woman, is simply because he has 
magnetic conditions which correspond to her elec¬ 
tric ones and vice versa. 

We mean by that, that each individual is per¬ 
meated with magnetic electricity. There may be 
more magnetism and more electricity in one per¬ 
son than in another. There also may be more of 
this magnetism or electricity in one part of one 
person’s body than in the same relative part of 
another person’s body. 

It therefore becomes important to understand 
how this magnetism and how this electricity in 
each individual manifests itself, may be pointed 
out and effectively used for our greatest success 
in the matrimonial state. We shall first take up 
the body in general and then study the tempera¬ 
ment of the individual by observing particularly 
the skin, the magnetism and electricity of the skin, 
digestive organs, and lungs. 

Electricity manifests itself in the states of 
gravity, receptivity, coldness and darkness, while 


40 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


magnetism is always manifest by the states of 
radiation, vibration, heat and light. Therefore, 
wherever the body may be dark or cold, that part 
of the body will have a predominance of electricity 
and where the body may be found light colored 
or warm that part will predominate in magnetism. 
In selecting a companion, to have the greatest 
amount of spiritual, mental and sexual happiness, 
you should not select one who has too much elec¬ 
tricity in the same relative part of the body as 
you. For observe, that the person who has a dark 
skin has an abundance of electricity in the skin, 
while the one who has a light or ruddy skin has ja 
magnetic skin. Therefore, to have the right 
electro-magnetic condition two persons should 
not marry who have dark or electric skin in the 
same degree. 

The dark skinned person may be termed elec¬ 
tric, the light skinned person magnetic. 

In selecting one’s fittest mate,there should be 
harmony between these two temperaments. Two 
electric people or two magnetic people will not 
harmonize with one another nearly as well as a 
magnetic and an electric, provided the two types 
are not extreme. 

An extremely light haired and light skinned 
person should not marry an extremely dark 


WHO SHOULD MARRY 


41 


skinned and dark haired person. A very dark 
skinned person would harmonize well with an¬ 
other of dark skin who verges on the light; and 
a very light skinned person would harmonize 
well with some other light skinned person verging 
on the dark. 

In other words, pronounced extremes should 
not marry one another, nor should one marry a 
representative of a type too similar to one’s own. 

This electro-magntic condition must always be 
•borne in mind, not only as regards the skin, but 
the rest of the body as well, if you expect to secure 
the fullest sexual association and relationship. 
The electro-magntic condition of the lungs can be 
detected by the nostrils. The electric, it is to be 
remembered, is expressed in the dark colors and 
cold. The magnetic by radiation, heat and light. 
The nostrils of an electricdunged person are dark 
in color and the breath cool, while the magnetic 
lunged person has wide, red nostrils and corres¬ 
pondingly warm breath. Sexual harmony is 
either enhanced or reduced by a given condition 
of electric and magnetic elements. 

The electro-magnetic condition of the digestive 
organs will likewise be determined by the colors 
and temperature of the tongue, mouth and lips, 
as well as the mucous-membrane lining the mouth. 


42 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


The electric person will have dark color and cold 
temperature, the magnetic, a brighter color in the 
lips and tongue, as well as brighter colored gums 
and mucous lining of the mouth. 

We have long known that we are attracted to 
some people and repelled by others, but the 
scientific principle underlying this has not been 
fully understood. We are only now beginning to 
see the light. How strange it is that some people 
enjoy the kisses of some more than of others; the 
why we have never known—just been so, that’s 
all. But now we understand that persons whose 
digestive organs are of a magnetic condition repel 
the kisses and caresses of people who have the 
same magnetic conditions, and that persons hav¬ 
ing an electric condition of the digestive organs 
are similarly repelled by others having a like elec¬ 
trical condition. In other words, persons whose 
lips, tongue and mucous-membrane lining of the 
mouth are dark, do not enjoy N the caresses or 
kisses of one who likewise has the same shade or 
the same electric condition. 

The same is true of the magnetic person, who 
has lighter colored lips and tongue and mucous- 
membrane lining of the mouth. They do not 
enjoy the kisses and caresses of someone who has 
an equally ruddy glow to the lips, the tongue and 


WHO SHOULD MARRY 


43 


the mucous-membrane lining of the mouth. (See 
next chapter.) 

The electro-magnetic condition of the sex 
organs will also be determined by color—dark for 
electric, lighter for magnetic. 

Whether it be the physical or the mental, 
wherever two near like colors come together or 
associate there is always more or less antag¬ 
onism. There should be a mingling of the oppo¬ 
site, that is, a mingling of the electric and the 
magnetic—a mingling of the dark and the cool 
with the lighter color and the warm—but not in 
extremes. 

The electro-magnetic condition of the brain is 
also determined by the color of the hair. Dark 
hair—electric, light hair—magnetic. It therefore 
follows that two persons who have the same shade 
of color, if extreme, will never have the same 
amount of intellectual enjoyment in intercourse 
because of the mingling or association of the two 
colors produces antagonism. 

“ Black hair harmonizes well with all the colors 
above brown, including red. Brown hair, if dark, 
will harmonize with light brown, red and golden. 
Dark red hair will harmonize with light brown, 
golden and flaxen. Light red hair will harmonize 


44 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 



■^Txtra widtklTopfbrchead’ 
^^Idealtstic. a dreamer. may ^ 

^(tndxate a tendency ata* ^ 

artistic tine* 1 

Extra width i uaidk firrtval) indicate* tmkitcy 
fc>Al 0 Mcownetml line* 


Figri 

Concave Profile 


Extia width! Vwer t 
tndicaies tendency 
mochwiol hue* 


Slwroessot 
IbMtfht - 
Dwells miraw 
ot Ihou^t- 
Day Dreamer- i 
Abeem rnindrti- 
Not ve»> 
practical 
Croo4 at . 
reasoning 

interested in 
theories — 
ratheT than 
fact* 


Mild Moderate 
cmcregy 

Deep set eye 
Stowness of 
speech 

ftodrmlf trettf « 
ekddrr.drltberoir 
arto mined m«» W 
rare ro> OWnimi- 
nysx-blvofk OiM 
whrh require* ilw, 
poitmce-^pain 
cuJnn0Oire 


Alkaline Temperament 


WHO SHOULD MARRY 


45 


with dark 'brown and black. Light brown har¬ 
monizes with black, dark brown and dark red.” 

The same color of eyes, as well as hair and 
other electro-magnetic conditions prevail also. 
Two persons having the same colored eyes are 
sexually antagonistic. 

The electro-magnetic condition of the cere¬ 
bellum is also necessary to be understood for 
mutual companionship. 

The cerebellum is the seat of amativeness, or 
sexual love, and the eyes indicate the harmonies 
of this passion, as the hair indicates the harmonies 
of purely intellectual intercourse. 

Therefore to secure the maximum amount of 
enjoyment and pleasure in the sex act one should 
have eyes of the electric state; the other, eyes of 
the magnetic state. “Blue eyes are harmonious 
with dark brown, violet with hazel, gray eyes with 
brown. Those persons whose eyes are mottled 
with a mixture of blue and brown may consort 
with either light blue or dark brown, if care be 
observed to select the color which is not too much 
of an extreme to one’s own.” 

Of course there are many happy homes where 
the selection of the companion has not been 
along the scientific lines here outlined. We are 
merely stating laws which should be followed to 


46 



PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


0 

Convex fnlw 


Acid Temperament 


Sapid Thinker 
Interested in 
facts 
Practical 
Not 

theoretical 
Observing- 

Energetic 
Command 
of words 


A ready 
talker 


Quick 
action 

Impulsive 

Short 

endurance 


WHO SHOULD MARRY 


4? 


give the maximum amount of intellectual, spirit¬ 
ual and physical happiness to both husband and 
wife. 

The next two conditions comprising tempera¬ 
ment to be considered are the Acid and the Alka¬ 
line. See charts, Fig. 1 and Fig. 2. 

The acid temperament is indicated by convex 
features and sharpness of angles, the alkaline by 
concave features and the absence of angles. This 
is true both as to the general contour of the body 
and the outline of each feature. In a cursory 
way, I may explain that the acid temperament, 
which is distinguished by convexity of features 
and sharpness of angles, always indicates a per¬ 
son of quick thinking and quick action, practical 
in nature, interested in the everyday concrete 
things rather than in the idealistic and theoreti¬ 
cal. The alkaline temperament, which is distin¬ 
guished «by concavity of feature, shows a person of 
more deliberation in thinking and acting, and one 
less practical and more theoretical. 

The acid and alkaline are known as the chemi¬ 
cal conditions of temperament. In selecting the 
one best suited for your particular temperament, 
it is always better to select an opposite to your 
own, but not too extreme. That is, the alkaline 
temperament, showing concavity of feature and 




48 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


absence of angles (see chart), which means one 
who is slow in thought and action, less practical 
and more theoretical, should select as a consort 
a person of the acid temperament, distinguished 
by its convexity of features and sharpness of 
angles, indicating quick thinking and acting, and 
one practical in all dealings, interested in facts, 
not theories. 

The acid temperament acts and thinks quickly; 
the alkaline slowly. Where these two are prop¬ 
erly harmonized (opposites but not too extremes 
in opposites) beneficial mutual influence results, 
especially in kisses, caresses and physical inti¬ 
macies. 

Social and physical intercourse between two 
acid temperaments is too irritating and exhaust¬ 
ing or between two alkaline temperaments would 
be stale, flat and unprofitable, but a proper blend¬ 
ing of these two temperaments, the acid and the 
alkaline, gives the most exquisite companionship 
imaginable. The kisses and caresses between 
well harmonized alkaline and acid temperaments 
respectively, are always much more enjoyable 
than the exchange of kisses and caresses by two 
alkaline or by two acid temperaments. The two 
acid temperaments would be too burning, too con- 


WHO SHOULD MARRY 


49 


suming, too exhausting, while the kisses of the 
two alkalines would lack savor and enthusiasm. 

The exchange of personal magnetism gives un¬ 
told strength and health to both. No season of 
wooing, no season of love-making or companion¬ 
ship is complete without a proper blending of 
these two temperaments. Love will thus be 
caused to remain forever and be continually re¬ 
newed in fervor, affection and passion as seasons 
come and go if these temperaments are properly 
harmonized. Moreover the participants will re¬ 
tain their youth, buoyancy and suppleness if they 
practice this exchange of magnetism in caressing 
and companionship. 


CHAPTER IV 


HOW TO SELECT ONE’S MATE 


Blondes or Brunettes—Lips 


Love is simply the mutual attraction existing 
between positive and negative forces. These two 
forces in man are called the electric and the mag¬ 
netic, as will be explained shortly. 

The reason why one sex loves another is simply 
because one has magnetic conditions which cor¬ 
respond to the other’s electric conditions and 
vice versa. 

The more harmonious the electric and magnetic 
conditions in the lovers, the more love attraction 
they will have, and, after marriage, the greater 
mutual companionship. Although the conditions 
must be perfectly harmonious in order to make 
a perfect love match; there may be different de¬ 
grees in our attraction and fervent love toward 
each other. This is all due to the degree in which 
the magnetic and the electric are harmonized by 
their opposites. 

Take, for instance, the first two conditions 
making up temperaments, namely: the electric 
50 





HOW TO SELECT ONE’S MATE 


51 


and magnetic. Two persons each of whom have 
an abundance of electricity will not secure the 
highest satisfaction in sexual intimacy, neither 
will two who are highly magnetic. Generally 
speaking, therefore, each should in this respect, 
select the opposite, but remember, not an extreme 
opposite. 

We have stated elsewhere in this book facts re¬ 
garding eyes, hair, etc., which harmonize as to 
color, etc. 

A couple may harmonize in eyes, and not har¬ 
monize in hair on the magnetic and electrical 
planes, and yet may get a great amount of offec- 
tion, love and caresses, but they will not be able 
to secure the fullest enjoyment in their love- 
making or companionship. For this reason, we 
are about to present instructions on how to select 
the type that can give you the greatest amount 
of pleasure in all of the respects mentioned 
above. 

Electricity is manifested by the states of activ¬ 
ity and receptivity—coldness and darkness—the 
dark skinned person. Magnetism is manifested by 
heat, light and vibration, the light skinned person. 

For instance, take two pronounced blondes. 
They will at first have the highest kind of exhil¬ 
aration due to their magnetic and electric corre- 


52 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


spondences, the postive and the negative, so that 
for the time being they stimulate one another to 
the very highest pinnacle of social, probably 
mental, spiritual and physical delight. Here, 
however, there is too much magnetism for the 
electric. The two soon ‘‘burn out” although for 
the time being they are excited to the very limits 
of physical and social enjoyment. We next find 
that they go quite to the other extreme, and are 
not only coH towards one another, but mutually 
repulsive. 

The same thing will be true of two brunettes 
—that is, two extreme brunettes. There will be 
too much of the electric in their association and 
love making and enjoyment, and there will be the 
same results as with a pair who are too highly 
magnetic. So you see that to have the greatest 
amount of enjoyment in courting, in love, affec¬ 
tion and domestic happiness, there should be an 
equalizing of the magnetic and electric tempera¬ 
ments. 

Again, if the extreme blonde—the magnetic, 
should associate with the extreme brunette—the 
electric, there is too big a difference to permit 
their harmonizing, each is too pronounced an 
extreme and the gulf between them cannot be 
bridged. When we say that one should select 


HOW TO SELECT ONE’S MATE 


53 


one's opposite in the electric and magnetic, we 
mean opposites but not violent extremes. Broadly 
speaking, however, any two extreme brunettes 
and any two extreme blondes will not harmonize 
because each presents too great an opposite to the 
other. The medium blonde and medium brunette 
would harmonize well. 

The whole body is made up and subject to 
electro-magnetic conditions. For instance, the 
six elements of the digestive organs are indicated 
by the color and temperature of the lips, tongue, 
and mucous membrane lining of the mouth. Here 
as elsewhere the magnetic is manifested by light 
and vibration, the electro by cool temperament 
and dark color. So, to judge whether there is a 
matching of internal organs just mentioned or, 
rather, a harmonious condition, note that the 
bright red lips, gums, mucous membrane, lining of 
the mouth and tongue, will be much brighter in 
color than is the case with the electric person, 
whose tongue, lips, and mouth lining will be some¬ 
what darker. 

In selecting your life's mate there will always 
be a better physical and temperamental mating 
if the lips have about the same thickness and in¬ 
tensity of color, provided the intensity of color in 
each case is not the same. For instance: two hav- 


54 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


ing pronounced red lips would in time react un¬ 
favorably upon one another in social and domes¬ 
tic life; they would have so stimulated one an¬ 
other as to 14 burn out” their pleasure in one 
another’s company. 

Two persons, each having deep red lips (a red 
of a deeper color than the light red mentioned 
above), would at first stimulate one another to 
the highest degree, nevertheless, there being too 
much of the electric here without a corresponding 
harmony of magnetism, the chances ninety-nine 
times out of a hundred would be that so far as 
their association is concerned, after a spell of 
extreme pleasure the lovers would cool toward 
one another and become repulsive in social and 
domestic intercourse. 

Or, it may be stated thus: the magnetic with 
bright red lips, may be a little paler in red color 
than the electric. The electric person may have 
deep red lips, the magnetic person deep bright 
red lips. In each case, the magnetic will be a lit¬ 
tle paler. This is the reason we recommend, in 
selecting your life’s companion by the color of the 
lips, that you do not choose a mate whose lips are 
of the same dark, deep red or the same pale red 
as your own. Furthermore, the deep pale red 
should not select a deep dark red, because there 


HOW TO SELECT ONE’S MATE 55 

should be a happy medium between the two; the 
owner of light pale lips should be united with a 
dark lipped person, but not of the deepest shade. 

It may be taken as sound doctrine that people 
who possess the same condition, that is, two per¬ 
sons who are highly magnetic, or two who are 
highly electric, are naturally repulsive to one an¬ 
other, while those who have these two conditions 
well blended, without an extreme of either kind, 
will find delight in one another’s presence and 
promote health and happiness in one another. 

If two people marry, one having thick lips and 
the other thin, one will have a superabundance of 
sex power and passion, while the other will have 
only modicum, or even an absence of formal sex 
force and passion. In this situation one would be 
craving for satisfaction of the sex hunger, while 
the other would refrain from calling out the sex 
life (which she or her has lying dormant) to give 
even half-way satisfaction to his or her emotion. 

The electro-magnetic condition of the brain is 
indicated by the color of the hair. The lighter the 
color, the more magnetic; the darker, the more 
electric. The importance of selecting the most 
harmonious in opposites in hair is apparent for 
two reasons: First, the color of the hair indi¬ 
cates what people are like mentally. The love 


56 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


nature is manifested by the color of the hair as 
well as by the shape of the head. It follows then 
that if there be too much of one color in both par¬ 
ties, they cannot have the right degree of mutual, 
social or sexual pleasure. It does not matter 
which color, if there is too much of the opposite 
in these colors, the extremes will be too great. 
The same rule runs true here in selecting the op¬ 
posite in the color of the hair, if extremes be 
avoided (see preceding chapter). 











CHAPTER V 


SELECTING YOUR MATE 


Important Points—Five Planes 


Why not get some light on the sex question? 
Why not understand ourselves and teach our boys 
and girls to understand themselves? Until that 
time comes we can expect that there will be ‘ i red 
light districts/ ’ that there will be a double 
moral standard; that there will be physical 
wrecks caused by improper sexual mating and 
sexual exercise, that there will be pierced hearts, 
: smashed homes, and broken vows. Yes, all this 
[will continue as long as we remain ignorant in 
sour “innocence,” and as long as, after the light of 
; sexual knowledge has been flashed into our con¬ 
sciousness, we refuse to follow the mandates of 
that knowledge. 

The ordinary man and woman know just as 
much about selecting their life’s companion as a 
goose knows about a gooseberry bush. Why man 
should have neglected the most important of all 
the studies of life is more than “mere me” can 
answer. 


57 







58 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


The greatest thing in the world is love; there is 
no experience on earth that equals a home where 
real love has bound a couple in the holy bonds of 
matrimony. Heaven on earth is actually expe¬ 
rienced by that happy couple who have been 
properly mated, and yet how many people know 
the way to mate; it is all a hodge-podge, hop, skip 
and jump; heads you win, or tails you lose. If we 
can judge by the divorce court records, most peo¬ 
ple flip tails. 

More homes are unhappy from a misunder¬ 
standing of sex and its actual practice than from 
any other one thing, and yet you cannot have 
proper sex relationship unless you understand. 
Instinct is not enough, no, my dear purity spouter 
and moral reformer, instinct is not enough. 

Man has an instinct to eat, but he does not use 
his head in eating. Nineteen out of twenty cases 
of disease can be cured by proper diet, sunshine, 
fresh air and exercise, yet we are told that ninety 
per cent are sick because they do not know how to 
care for themselves. They have instinct to eat, 
but their instinct does not get them very far— 
only into the sick chamber. 

No, my good readers, who spend your time in 
trying to establish a single moral standard, you 
will never bring it about by harping upon the 



SELECTING YOUR MATE 


59 


one string of nature—instinct—and refusing to 
recognize your own womanhood, to understand 
your own anatomy and that of others. Neither 
hiding your blushing face behind the plea of 
“morality” nor mere instinct is enough. 

There should be as much instruction in teach¬ 
ing one to select his life’s companion and as much 
guidance in the instruction of sex, until the safe 
highway has been reached as in vocational guid¬ 
ance or philosophy. Yet there are not more than 
five couples out of one hundred who launch their 
matrimonial bark upon the sea of wedded life, 
who really know how to pull the oars. The 
preacher binds the knot; the state pitches them 
into the matrimonial bark tied together; they 
have no pilot but instinct, and they launch out 
upon their voyage of matrimony as ignorant of 
what is about to take place as a lamb before the 
shearers is dumb. 

There is nothing wrong in the discussion of sex, 
blame it on nature, not on sexologists. If there 
is anything wrong in knowing about your own 
organs and the functions thereof, if there is any¬ 
thing wrong in knowing the other sex, sex organs 
and the functions thereof, it is because nature 
has made it so. It is the God-given way of love; 
man is not responsible for his sex, neither is 



60 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


woman; it is God, and what God hath been pleased 
to create, surely man cannot call unclean! There 
is nothing unclean unless our thinking makes it 
so. There is nothing more unclean in discussing 
the matter of sex than there is in discussing the 
matter of food and its value unless our thinking 
makes it so—our attitude of mind. 

There have been peoples who have had more 
common sense in teaching their offspring how to 
mate than we intellectual Americans. One old 
world custom is called, “bundling”; it consists 
in bundling a male and a female in a sack and 
sewing them in so as to make it impossible for 
them to have sexual intercourse without being 
detected. In this manner, the marriageable 
prospectives are allowed to sleep together and to 
note the effect upon their feelings. It is impos¬ 
sible for a couple to sleep together in such a 
manner without feeling a mutual revulsion or at¬ 
traction. Whatever may be said for or against 
this method of finding one’s mate, the truth of 
the matter is that we in America bungle our mar¬ 
riages instead of bundling our offspring. 

The few little simple rules we are about to pro¬ 
pound will help many a couple avoid being 
wrecked upon the reefs of matrimony. 

If love at first sight may turn out to be all right, 




SELECTING YOUR MATE 


61 


it is not because the lovers were right in their 
courtship, but because the chances happened to 
be with them. Where one couple is married 
following love at first sight and been happy, 
I dare say there have been one hundred who 
have not. 

Experimental courtship should last for at least 
six months until both parties become accustomed 
to one another, have studied one another from 
every angle possible, as we shall recommend later 
in this book. Be sure of your foot hold before 
you leap; be sure you are right, then go ahead. 
Few people, however, can be sure they are right 
under six months’ or a year’s test in companion¬ 
ship. 

Language is the vehicle of thought. If you 
cannot enjoy the other person’s language and con¬ 
versation, watch out. If, after a long interview, 
you experience a feeling of fatigue, and this is 
the usual occurrence, you may know that you are 
not suited to one another. If the conversation 
inspires you, livens you up and you look forward 
to another interview, that may be an indication 
that you and your loved one are harmonious. 

If, at the expiration of six months or a year, 
for any reason whatever you do not look for the 
coming of your loved one with the old time zest, 



62 PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 

joy and thrill, watch out, you are treading on thin 
ice. 

Join hands; note if there be a harmonious feel- 
at the expiration of the clasp. Ho not be affected 
by physical passion, for ‘‘holding hands” directly 
stimulates the sex organs, and this sexual stimu¬ 
lation may be taken for real affection and love. 
But clasp hands and study the harmonious feeling. 
Every hand is not suited to yours, and if your 
hands do not fit another’s harmoniously, if the 
contact becomes unpleasant when prolonged, it is 
evident that your dispositions will not har¬ 
monize. 

This is written after the author has 'been mar¬ 
ried eighteen years, and there is not a day when 
he is with his wife that he does not pat her hands 
and say: “I always loved these little hands .’ 9 

If you do not like her hands, do not marry her. 
If his hand is agreeable to yours and the indi¬ 
cations are harmonious and pleasant it is a good 
sign that, from this standpoint at least you may 
enjoy the company of the other. 

If this method of testing one’s love mate is 
used, it should not be relied upon, if the hands 
are held just before or just following the menses, 
as this is the time when it will appeal to the 
physical instead of to the real love nature—just 


SELECTING YOUR MATE 


63 


before or just after the menses, according to the 
individual woman.* 

One of the surest indications of harmonious or 
inharmonious companionship will be found in em¬ 
braces and kisses and yet, as society is constituted 
now, it is not very likely that the ordinary couple 
will ever be able to use this method to learn 
whether they are mated or not. The usual 
couple, that is the refined cultured man and 
woman, do not indulge in affectionate kisses until 
after the promise of betrothal. But if there is 
not mutual pleasure and joy in continued caresses 
and kisses, the zest soon wears off, so that there 
is not passionate and complete joy to be obtained 

> from the magnetic and electric effects of the 

> caresses, it is a sure sign that such lives will not 
be harmonious. 

Where one is adapted to the other, the caresses 
will exert a highly beneficial effect, and the 
kisses will increase at each interview. If the 
kisses become repulsive and the caresses become 
irksome, or the couple find that after complete 
and intimate association love does not grow in 
intensity and the attraction become stronger, 
they may take it for granted that the harmonious 

*See chapter in this book on Rhythmic Sex Tides, also the 
first chapter in "Practical Psychology and Sex Life.” 






64 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


conditions for the best in married life are absent 

The more planes upon which the individuals 
harmonize, the more endearing and joyful, 
might say, sweet, will become the kisses. To 
those who are properly mated, where love is con- 
tinually fed from the deep springs of affection, 
kissing increases in sweetness with the years. 
And the more complete the manhood or woman¬ 
hood of a person, mentally, physically or sex¬ 
ually, the sweeter and richer will be the flavor 
of a kiss. 

The flavor of kisses should be like “Spearmint” 
—last forever. 

I have tried to make somewhat of a study of 
this subject, but I am not sure that the follow¬ 
ing is right ; nevertheless, I give you an accumu¬ 
lation of the belief of some authorities, namely, 
walk with your companion, and if you do not keej 
in step easily, it is an indication that the tempera 
ments cannot harmonize. I say that I am no 
fully sure that this is worth the emphasis souk 
have placed upon it. However, it is worthy ol 
consideration. 

I have already mentioned the difficulty a youn^ 
girl or inexperienced maiden or woman may ex 
perience in trying to discover the sexual powe: 
of her admirer. While one very noted authority 




SELECTING YOUR MATE 


65 


says he thinks it is perfectly legitimate for the 
prospective fiancee and lover to discuss their sex 
emotion and feelings frankly, I think I could 
endorse this only if a woman were always sure 
that she was dealing with the right kind of a 
fellow; but when love is blind, at stated periods 
in the normal woman, physical attraction becomes 
an almost uncontrollable instinct and my own 
opinion upon this matter is that suggested in the 
word, “beware.” 

Of course I take it that the reader of this book 
who is in dead earnest to know how to select a 
life’s companion in whom there should be the 
maximum amount of mental and spiritual com¬ 
panionship, besides the fullest mutual sexual exer¬ 
cise, will make a careful study of character 
analysis and electric and magnetic temperaments 
as well as the other steps outlined in “How to 
Make Love and Marry—Sex Harmony,” but it 
does not take an experienced sexologist to make 
the statement that under some conditions both 
men and women lose their heads and interpret 
the purely physical attraction as love especially 
during that time of month (with some women a 
few days preceding and with other women a few 
days following the menses) when the physical im¬ 
pulse for the reproduction of the species is upper- 



66 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


most. At this critical time, if a woman indulges 
too much in 4 4 spooning ,’ 9 caresses, kisses, and 
contacts of the bodies, she is treading upon mighty 
thin ice. 

It is thought by most people, I fancy, that after 
the engagement has been announced, the couple 
have a license to indulge in ardent caresses. 
Again young lady, 4 4 beware / 9 This conduct 
stimulates sex attraction until the desire for the 
sexual act itself becomes paramount in the mind. 
Many a young girl bubbling over with the joy of 
living who in her innocence has entrusted herself 
unreservedly to the discretion of her lover or 
fiance has found that her misplaced confidence 
eventually has had serious consequences. 

Should she be strong enough to overcome any 
kind of a temptation which may be put in her 
way, it is an unfair temptation to put before the 
ordinary man who, as a rule, has a more animal¬ 
istic passion and is more likely to take advantage 
of a situation and, if frustrated, adopts the 
alternative of seeking relief in some house of 
prostitution. 

The woman who has been married to a normal 
man, may have some knowledge of how to study 
her suitor from a passionate point of view, but 
the girl who has never had any experience in the 


SELECTING YOUR MATE 


67 


rays of men, is rather up against it. That is as 
! view it. There are those who say that during 
courtship, especially after the engagement, the 
couple may be granted some license in their 
spooning and love-making, I think myself this is 
■ather a dangerous concession, for there are un¬ 
scrupulous villains who, if they knew society did 
lot put a ban upon indelicate love-making before 
narriage, would make love to unsophisticated 
?irls in far too ardent fashion. They would 
faithfully promise to marry and be everything an 
aonest married man should be, but would make 
their promises only to satisfy their lustful nature 
in seducing their brides to be, and would then fling 
them aside, useless human wrecks upon the rub¬ 
bish heap of humanity. 

That freedom in physical love-making, if 
properly controlled would help the bride to be, 
there is no doubt, but who can be the censor and 
exercise due control? So when a girl is selecting 
her life’s mate, let her select one who is physically 
fit and a sexual equal. Let her be guided a great 
deal by her own intuition. Perhaps her own 
good common sense, prompted by her intuition, 
will let her see if there is a bright sparkle in the 
lover’s eyes, if there is a tremor in the lover’s 
embraces, and whether an ardent passion is ex- 


68 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


pressed in his caresses. I repeat, womanly in¬ 
tuition here will probably be the safest guide. 

In Happy Wedded Life, the authority expresses 
it thus: 

“She, of course, in her sweet dignity, will 
frankly tell him at the proper time, or imply it, 
that she reserves the kiss on the lips for him who 
proposes and is accepted. This will draw the 
line. It will be the rule whereby to abstain from 
becoming too soft or too cold. Only by maintain¬ 
ing each other’s self-respect can they progress 
into matrimony. The people who during court¬ 
ship permit themselves to kiss on the lips are 
likely to go further and lose each other’s con¬ 
fidence. There is every reason for sticking to 
the rule as stated.” 

A great deal of “unscientific” twaddle has 
been written about the dangers of consanguin¬ 
eous (blood relation) marriages, particularly those 
between first cousins. 

There is no more harm in first cousins marry¬ 
ing than any other cousins unless there should 
be insanity in the family or some other heredi¬ 
tary taint which, itself, may be overcome by 
psychology. Extreme caution should be ob¬ 
served, however, if either has or has had any 
venereal disease. I have taken this question up 







SELECTING YOUR MATE 


69 


n another volume but say this for the encourage¬ 
ment and inspiration of the contracting parties 
that the time has now arrived when all venereal 
liseases can be cured. 

The subconscious mind should be allowed to 
j help in selecting one’s companion. 

The subconscious mind, remember, can do any¬ 
thing.* Intuition is the auto-suggestion element 
of the subconscious mind. A person never can 
go wrong if he let himself be guided by intuition. 
Most of us, however, do not understand the 
hunch.** 

If we have taken the necessary precautionary 
and educational steps in selecting the type whom 
we shall marry, we have given great assistance 
to the subconscious mind. We have been passing 
through the conscious mind into the subconscious, 
the various truths and facts in our educational 
program of selecting a life , s companion. Now, 
if we charge it to work out this problem for us, 
the subconscious mind, which knows of this and 

♦Read the seven chapters on Subconscious Mind to be found 
in Practical Psychology and Sex Life, over one hundred pages in 
Subconscious Mind and applied Psychology and Scientific Living, 
as well as the Subconscious Mind in Vol. 4, Fundamentals of 
Practical Psychology. 

♦♦Eight chapters on the Hunch from Alpha to Omega will 
be found in Practical Psychology and Sex Life, Vol. 3, in Funda¬ 
mentals in Practical Psychology. 





70 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


can do everything—it is God’s power within us 
—will draw upon all of this information which 
we have imparted to it by way of the conscious 
mind and the answer will be given in the way of 
intuition or a hunch. In other words, one will be 
led directly to the mate best suited in mind, body 
and spirit for his companionship. 

It is not enough just to have the heart pierced 
by the arrow of Cupid, the emotions stirred and 
the ribs tickled by love at first sight or any 
other kind of love, our affections should be so 
turned over in our conscious mind as to reach 
the subconscious, so that it can give the answer 
—lead us to our life’s companion—and you may i 
write it down in red ink and underscore it a 
dozen times with the brightest colors of the rain¬ 
bow, that when a match is made in the sub¬ 
conscious mind, there will never be a mistake. 

So you see to get the subconscious mind to 
attack a problem, it is necessary that we help it 
by effort on the part of the conscious. The sub¬ 
conscious mind takes a problem handed to it by 
the conscious and works upon it until the solu¬ 
tion has been reached, unless other stronger 
suggestions have reached the subconscious by 
way of the conscious mind and the subconscious 
predominating thought of the first problem is 






SELECTING YOUR MATE 


71 


diverted into another channel. In other words, 
whatever the predominating thought in the con¬ 
scious mind, other things being equal, it will 
become the predominating thought in the sub¬ 
conscious mind and upon this, the subconscious 
dwells until the conscious gives it some other pre¬ 
dominating thought, thus diverting it from the 
former. 

It has been shown elsewhere that the subcon¬ 
scious mind can work out a dozen problems at 
one time. It may hold more than one predom¬ 
inant thought or, in other words, it may control 
in its workings more than one idea, but it is 
obvious that that idea which gets the most con¬ 
sideration from the conscious mind (unless there 
has been an earlier shock, fright, fear or tenacious 
grasping of the subconscious onto some volcanic 
or cataleptic idea or thought conscious or uncon¬ 
scious to the conscious mind) will be the one to be 
solved first. Consequently, if one is in dead ear¬ 
nest about making a wise selection of his life’s 
mate—beyond a question, the most important 
problem in life—if he make a study of the rules 
and best means to select a companion, he by this 
study is so vividly impressing the subconscious 
mind, that it will solve the problem for him. 

It appears to me that the only one who has a 



72 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


right to give counsel, is one who has proved the 
rules himself. I have seen in my extensive prac¬ 
tice, not only how the subconscious has helped 
hundreds of others in this great problem of select¬ 
ing their mate, but also how it has worked for me. 
Whatever success I may or may not have achieved 
in life, there is one particular in which I have been 
eminently successful and that is in selecting my 
companion. I was married at the age of twenty- 
two, in the full strength and vigor of young man¬ 
hood, and I believe I have some idea what the 
fires of youthful love are. In addition to that, 
nature has given me a tremendous amount of 
sentiment mixed with the highest kind of idealism. 
These three taken together are able to produce 
the highest type of love. Furthermore, I know 
what it is to plan for the future, to dream that I 
shall be successful and my sweetheart will be 
proud of the man she married. I think I have ex¬ 
perienced everything in the way of nurturing the 
greatest ardor, the deepest passion—I mean 
passion in its highest esthetic and spiritual 
sense—so what I am about to declare ought to 
have weight, namely, that after twenty years of 
married life, I experience now, day by day, a 
greater exhilaration, happiness and joy in my love 
for the one who joined me for better or for worse, 


SELECTING YOUR MATE 


73 


than in the early days of courtship or married 
life; so I think that my counsel, if experience 
means anything, should be significant to others. 

For months before I fell on my knees and 
stammered out my proposal (which I did not do) 
I carried in my pocket the picture of the girl with 
whom I was infatuated and many times during 
each day and before going to bed at night, I asked 
my subconscious mind to direct me that I might 
make no mistake. Below I give an affirmation or 
formula, which if the reader will take, after hav¬ 
ing made a study of the wise way to select his 
companion, and will repeat many times upon re¬ 
tiring at night just before dropping off into sleep 
and again at different times during the day, I can 
guarantee that he or she will make no mistake. 

Affirmation:—“My subconscious mind I desire 
and command, or, my subconscious mind I desire 
and know that you will lead me to my life’s com¬ 
panion, who will make me prosperous, successful 
and happy in all of my domestic, social and busi¬ 
ness relations .’ 9 

The ideal marriage rests upon five basic planes: 

First: Harmony of the five human types. 

Second: Spiritual affinity. That is, the higher 
ideals of life free form the material plane, intellec¬ 
tual and higher endorsements of the mind, mental 


74 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


and intellectual, moral feelings or state of mind. 

Third: Harmonizing of marital qualities and 
companionship. In short, how well can you play 
with your mate? Do you like the same amuse¬ 
ments, the same home ideals? One of the biggest 
marital rocks is the idle time that married people 
have. How well can you enjoy this idle time to¬ 
gether? Can you be good pals? 

Fourth: Upon physical harmony and subcon¬ 
scious attraction. 

Fifth: A harmonizing of the temperaments; 
electric and magnetic, as outlined in this volume. 

Make a study of these five points, together with 
the foregoing suggestions, then charge the sub¬ 
conscious mind to direct you in selecting your 
life’s mate. There is no better, surer way! 


CHAPTER VI 


r — 

ADVICE TO GIRLS FROM ROBINSON* 

. 


t The Irresistible Attraction of the Young Girl for the Male—The 
Unprotected Girl’s Temptations—Some Men Who Will Pester 
the Young Girl—Risk of Venereal Infection—Danger of Im¬ 
pregnation—Use of Contraceptives by the Unmarried Woman 
May Not Always Be Relied Upon—Nature of Men Who 
Seduce Girls—Exceptions—Illegitimate Motherhood—Diffi¬ 
culties in the Way of Illegitimate Mother Who Must Earn 
Her Living—The Child of the Foundling Asylum—Social 
, Attitude Towards Illegitimacy Responsible for Abortion Evil 

! —Dangers of Abortion—The Girl Who Has Lost Her 

Virginity. 

When a girl has passed the transition period 
of puberty and is entering upon young woman- 
1 hood she exerts an irresistible attraction on the 
male sex. Whether she give the impression of 
a luscious red rose or of a delicate white lily, 
the charms of a beautiful, healthy, bright girl 
of seventeen or eighteen are undeniable and 
their appeal to the esthetic and sexual sense of 
every normal male is a normal, natural phe¬ 
nomenon. Whether it is a good thing or a bad 
thing that it is so, we will not stop to discuss here. 
But it is a natural phenomenon, a natural law, if 

l —.— 

♦From “Woman—Her Sex and Love Life,” by W. J. Robin¬ 
son, M. D. The Critic and Guide Co., 12 Mt. Morris Park, West 
New York. 


75 






76 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


you will, and one does not quarrel with natura] 
phenomena. It is useless. But the attraction 
which the girl exercises on the male is fraught 
with danger to her, and therefore a few words of 
advice and of warning are not out of place. 

Temptations. Fortunate are you, my young 
girl friend, if you come from a well-sheltered 
home, if you have been properly brought up, if 
you have a good and wise mother who knows how 
to take care of you. A mother’s wise counsel 
given at the proper time, and her comradeship all 
the time, are more invulnerable than an armor of 
bronze and more secure than locked doors and 
barred windows. But if you have lost your 
mother at an early age, or if your mother is not 
of the right sort—it is no use hiding the fact that 
some mothers are not what they should be—if you 
have to shift for yourself, if you have to work in 
a shop, in an office, and particularly if you live 
alone and not with your parents, then temptations 
in the shape of men, young and old, will encounter 
you at every step; they will swarm about you like 
flies about a lump of sugar; they will stick to you 
like bees to a bunch of honeysuckle. 

I do not want you to get the false idea that all 
men or most men are bad and mean, and are con¬ 
stantly on the lookout to ruin young girls. No. 




ADVICE TO GIRLS 


77 


Most men are good and honorable and too con¬ 
scientious to ruin a young life. But there are 
some men, young and old, who are devoid of any 
conscience, who are so egotistic that their per¬ 
sonal pleasure is their only guide of conduct. 
They will pester you. Some will lyingly claim 
that they are in love with you; some perhaps will 
sincerely believe that they are in love with you, 
mistaking a temporary passion for the sacred 
feeling of love. Some will even promise to marry 
you—some making the promise in sincerity, 
others with the deliberate intent to deceive. Still 
others will try to convince you that chastity is 
an old superstition, and that there is nothing 
wrong in sexual relations. In short, all ways and 
means will be employed by these men to induce 
you to enter into sexual relations with them. 

Don’t you do it! 

I am not preaching or sermonizing to you. I 
am not appealing to your religion or your morals. 
For if you have strong religious or moral ideas 
against illicit sexual relations, you are not in need 
of mine or anybody else’s advice. But I assume 
that you are a more or less modern girl, with little 
or no religious bringing-up, or perhaps a radical 
girl, who has shaken off the shackles of religion 
and tradition. And to you I say: Don’t you do it . 




78 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Why? Because your welfare, your future happi¬ 
ness, is at stake. I am speaking from the point 
of view of your own good, and from that point of 
view I say: Resist all attempts which men make 
exclusively for the purpose of satisfying their 
sexual desire, their lust. 

You will ask again, why? For several reasons. 
First, you run the risk of venereal infection. 
The danger is not so great now as in former times, 
but is great enough. There are still plenty of 
men dishonest enough to indulge in sexual re¬ 
lations with a woman when they know they are 
not radically cured. The same man who will not 
get married unless he is sure that he is perfectly 
cured will not hesitate to subject a transient girl 
or woman to the risk of venereal infection. I 
know personally, because I have treated them; 
yes, I treated several intelligent and radical 
young men who infected young girls. And some 1 
of these girls in their turn, through ignorance and 
innocence, infected other men. So then, the first 
danger is the danger of venereal infection. 

The second danger, still greater and more 
certain than the first, is the danger of impreg¬ 
nation. And pregnancy for a girl under our 
present moral and social-economic conditions is 
a terrible calamity. She is ostracized every- 








ADVICE TO GIRLS 


79 


where, and it means, if discovered, her social 
death. But you will say: “Aren’t there any 
remedies that can be used to prevent conception? 
Aren’t you yourself among the world’s chief 
birth-controllers; one of the world’s chief advo¬ 
cates of the use of contraceptives? Yes, my dear 
young lady, but I never made the claim that the 
contraceptives were absolutely infallible, I never 
claimed that they were 100 per cent . effective in 
100 per cent . of all cases. But if they are effective 
999 times or even 990 times in every 1,000 they 
are a blessing. And thousands of families so 
consider them. And if a married woman gets 
caught once in a while, the misfortune is not so 
great. 

But if the accident happens to a non-married 
woman, the misfortune is great. Then again, 
you want to bear in mind that accidents are 
less likely to happen to married than to non- 
married women. The married woman has no 
fear, needs no secrecy, and she can go about the 
method of preparation carefully, with deliber¬ 
ation. The unmarried girl, as a ride, has not the 
proper conveniences, more or less secrecy must 
be maintained, hurry is not infrequently neces¬ 
sary, and that is why accidents are more apt to 
occur in spite of the use of contraceptives. So 


80 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


then, the second danger, even more sinister than 
the first, is the danger of pregnancy. “But if a 
misfortune happens, can I not have an abortion 
produced?” No, not always. Physicians willing 
to induce an abortion are not found on every cor¬ 
ner. But this is not the principal point. What I 
have to say on the subject, I will say later on in 
this chapter. 

Then it is well for you to bear in mind that 
those very men who use their utmost efforts, who 
strain every fibre and every nerve to get you, will 
despise you and detest you as soon as they have 
succeeded in making you yield to their wishes. 
This is one of the worst blots on the man’s char¬ 
acter, a blot from which the female character is 
entirely free. And some men—fortunately their 
number is not very large—are such moral skunks 
that they take morbid pleasure in boasting pub¬ 
licly of their sexual conquests, and unscrupulously 
peddle about the name of the girl whom, by cun¬ 
ning false promises or other means, they suc¬ 
ceeded in seducing. And of course such a girl 
finds it difficult or impossible to get married, and 
must end her days in solitude, without the hope 
of a home of her own. 

For the above reasons I advise you earnestly 
and sincerely not to yield to the solicitations of 


ADVICE TO GIRLS 


81 


thoughtless or unscrupulous men, who think of 
nothing but their coarse sensual pleasures. It is 
advice dictated by common sense, by your own 
deeper interest, aside from any religious or moral 
considerations. 

The above advice, or call it sermon if you will, 
is meant principally for young girls, girls be¬ 
tween the ages of eighteen and twenty-five. If 
a girl has reached the age of twenty-eight or 
thirty and is willing to enter upon illicit sexual 
relations with her eyes open, with a full knowl¬ 
edge of the possible consequences, then it is her 
affair, and nobody shall say her nay. Nobody 
has a right to interfere. 

Nor should my advice be understood as directed 
to cases where there is sincere reciprocal affection 
and a mutual understanding. This is an entirely 
different matter, and has nothing to do with cases 
where a man is the pursuer or seducer and the 
woman an unwilling or reluctant victim. 

But whatever the relations between the man 
and the girl may be, whether she yielded in a fit 
of passion, or was seduced by false promises, by 
‘ 6 moral ’ 9 suasion, by hypnotic influence or by the 
vulgar method of being made drunk, what is she 
to do if she finds herself, to her horror, in a preg¬ 
nant condition? There are two ways open to her: 




8? 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


either let the pregnancy go to term or to have an 
abortion brought on. 

If she lets the pregnancy go to term she has 
the alternative of bringing up the child herself 
openly or of placing it secretly in a foundling 
asylum. In the first case, the necessity of pub¬ 
licly acknowledging illegitimate motherhood re- i 
quires so much moral courage that not one woman 
in a thousand is equal to it. It is not moral 
courage alone that is required; the social ostra¬ 
cism could be borne with stoicism and even with 
equanimity, if with it were not frequently asso¬ 
ciated the fear or the real danger of starvation. 
For under our present system the illegitimate 
mother finds many avenues of activity closed to 
her. A school teacher would lose her position 
instantly, and so would a woman in any public 
position. It is feared that her example might 
have a contaminating influence on the children or 
on her fellow workers. Nor could she be a social 
worker—I know of more than one woman who 
lost her position with social or philanthropic 
institutions as soon as it was discovered that she : 
did not live up strictly to the conventional code 
of sex morality. Nor could she be a private 
governess. 

It is thus seen that to acknowledge one’s self 




ADVICE TO GIRLS 


83 


an illegitimate mother requires so much courage, 
so much sacrifice, that very, very few mothers 
are now found that are equal to the task. Espe¬ 
cially so when it is taken into consideration that 
the humiliations and indignities to which the child 
is subjected and the later reproaches of the child 
itself make the mother’s life a veritable hell. So 
this alternative is generally out of the question. 

To give the child to a foundling asylum or to 
a “baby farm” means generally to condemn it 
to a slow death—and not such a slow one, either. 
For as statistics show about ninety to ninety-five 
per cent, of all babies in those institutions die 
within a few months. And the very few who sur¬ 
vive and grow up have not a happy life. Life is 
hard enough for anybody; for children who come 
into the world handicapped by the disgrace of 
illegitimacy, life is torture indeed. It is with a 
breaking heart generally and because there is no 
other way out of the dilemma that a mother puts 
her baby away in a foundling asylum. She hopes 
and prays for its speedy death. 

Taking into consideration the pitifully unhappy 
lot of the illegitimate mother and illegitimate 
child, it is no wonder that every unmarried 
woman, as soon as she finds herself pregnant, 
is frantically determined to get rid of the child 



84 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


in the womb as soon as possible. And abortion 
thrives in every civilized country. Thousands 
and thousands of doctors and semi-doctors and 
midwives are making a rich living in this country 
from practicing abortion. The greater the dis¬ 
grace with which illegitimacy is considered in a 
country, the stricter the prohibition against the 
use of measures for the prevention of conception, 
the greater the number of abortions in that 
country. But abortion is not a trifle, to be under¬ 
taken with a light heart. It is true that if per¬ 
formed by a thoroughly competent physician, 
with all aseptic precautions, it is practically free 
from danger. But when performed by a careless 
physician or an ignorant midwife, trouble is apt 
to happen. Blood poisoning may set in, and the 
patient may be very sick for a time, and may on 
recovery from the acute illness remain a chronic 
invalid for life. And occasionally the patient 
dies. Whether or not abortion is justifiable 
under special circumstances is a separate ques¬ 
tion, which I have discussed in another place. 
But leaving aside the ethics of the question, if you 
have determined to have an abortion produced, 
be sure to go to a conscientious physician, and 
avoid the quacks and midwives. An unexpected 
and undesired pregnancy is punishment enough 



ADVICE TO GIRLS 


85 


and there is no reason why you should he further 
punished by becoming a chronic invalid or by pay¬ 
ing with your life. There is no sense in it. 

( Nobody will profit by your invalidism or your 
death. 

I do not wish to leave this topic without re- 

I emphasizing the fact that abortion is not a trifle, 
to be undertaken or even to be spoken of lightly. 
Too many women, not only in the radical ranks, 
but in the conservative ranks as well, are in the 

I habit of considering abortion as a joke, a trifling 
annoyance, something like a cold in the head, 
which, while disagreeable, is sure to pass away 
in a day or two. They know Mrs. A and Mrs. B 
and perhaps Miss C who had abortions produced 
on them and in two or three days they were as 
good as ever. Yes. But they do not know Miss 
D who is resting in her grave, nor do they know 
why Miss E and Mrs. F are invalids for life. The 
women who get over their abortion experiences 
easily are apt to talk of their good luck; the 
women who have become chronic invalids or who 
are resting in their graves as a result of an abor¬ 
tion are not apt to talk of the matter. 

And therefore, once more, remember, an abor¬ 
tion is no trifling matter. 

One other piece of advice and I am through. 




86 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Some men of a low moral and mental caliber are 
under the influence of the pernicious idea that if 
a girl has lost her virginity—no matter under 
what circumstances—she no longer amounts to 
much and is free prey for everybody who may 
want her. And, like beasts of prey, these 
wretched specimens of humanity pester such a 
girl with much more impudence, more brazenness 
than they dare to employ in the case of a girl who 
is still considered a virgin. And, what is more, 
the girls themselves become poisoned with this 
pernicious idea and dare not offer the same re¬ 
sistance that the virgin does. And they often 
yield with resignation, though against their will, 
and though they may experience a feeling of dis¬ 
gust against the man. 

Now again, don't you do it. Do not nurse the 
medieval idea that because you are not a virgin 
in the physical sense, you are i ‘ruined,’’ “no 
good,” and an outcast. You are nothing of the 
kind. If through some cause or other you are 
no longer in possession of an intact hymen, it is 
your affair or misfortune, and nobody else’s. 
Do not on that account cast your eyes down and 
avoid meeting people. Carry your head high, do 
not fear to meet people, and treat with contempt 
the jeers of the stupid and ignorant. A person’s 


ADVICE TO GIRLS 


87 


entire character does not depend upon the pres¬ 
ence or absence of the hymen, and one misstep 
should not ruin a person’s whole life. A boy is 
not “ruined,” is not an outcast, because he has 
had sexual relations before marriage, and while 
the boy’s and girl’s cases are not exactly identical, 
still the poor girl should not be made to expiate 
one error all her life long. 

It isn’t fair. 


CHAPTER VII 


HOW TO KNOW A HEALTHY SEXUAL SYSTEM 


4 ‘The following points of female beauty art 
nature’s own indication of a healthy condition ol 
the sexual system: 

1. “Large limbs, indicative of strength to sus 
tain the body during the period of pregnancy. 

2. “Broad hips, indicative of a large pelvis 
giving abdominal support during pregnancy, anc 
easy delivery. 

3. “A relative narrow waist, indicating free 
dom from suppressed menstruation and a propel 
expansion of the hips. 

(Note.—In a correct female figure the wais 
should measure, in circumference, two-fifths of th( 
height, the hips at broadest part, nine inches 
more.) 

4. “Breasts, standing out prominently, firm ii 
texture, all indicating a correct condition of th< 
womb. 

5. “A graceful carriage of the body, a spring 
ing, vigorous rhythmical step, a sweet breath 
good teeth, clear complexion, pleasant musica 
voice, a well-shaped neck and back-head, red an< 

88 

















HEALTHY SEXUAL SYSTEM 


89 



1. The more sloping the forehead, the more 
mimalistic the nature, see arrow No. 1. 

2. Arrow No. 3 shows great sex strength. 

3. Arrow No. 4 shows sexual strength. 

4. Arrow No. 5 shows tendency towards animal- 
stic and low brow nature. 

5. The higher the crown at the back of the head, 
see Arrow No. 2, the more self esteem, determina¬ 
tion and will power, so such a man would be ruth- 
ess in demanding sex love from his wife, pro¬ 
dded he had the other features well pronounced, 
is shown by the other arrows numbered 1, 3, 4 
ind 5. 



90 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


full lips, and a well developed chin, projecting 
forward slightly, clear, bright, animated eyes. ,, | 
All these are pronounced indications of good sex 
uality and strength for motherhood. 

The following method has been recommended j 
by some as a sure indication as to whether tem-1 
peraments are mated or not. 

The points as herein outlined will apply just j 
as well in estimating the sexual strength of man j 
as of woman, with the addition in the man’s case 
of broad shoulders and deep chest. 

The rudimentary condition of the sexual or- j 
gans is evidenced by a deficient chin, small chin 
and one which has a great amount of convex j 
curve toward the neck. There will also be found 
a deficiency at the base of the brain joining the 
neck (see chart Fig. 5). Wherever the neck is 
full from the shoulders up to the head, greai 
sexual power is indicated. A big round necl 
also is an indication of sexual power; a thii 
small neck that one is more or less devoid of sex 
ual strength. 

There are more people who have rudimentary 
or incomplete sexual organs than the average 
person would surmise. It is not an odd thin* 
for a female not to menstruate—due to deficient 
in the sexual organs—and therefore, should sh 







HEALTHY SEXUAL SYSTEM 


91 



From tip of chin to base of head shows strong 
sex vigor. 




92 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


marry she will be unable to perfodm the natural 
functions of a wife. Despite the fact that she is 
(that is her type) incapable of sexual desire or 
intercourse in any form, she is often selected for 
a wife by men who are ignorant of the laws of 
natural sex selection. 

The dangers which follow such a marriage are 
appalling. If a man with a big neck joining the 
base of the brain squarely or bulging and having 
a broad lower chin (see chart Fig. 3), should 
marry a woman whose neck is slender and where 
there is a deficiency between the back of the skull 
and the neck of one whose chin is small and re¬ 
ceding, frightful physical injury may be done her 
person by the husband’s attempting intercourse. 
Such a woman is devoid of physical equipment 
for that practice. 

The incompleteness of the sex organs is mani¬ 
fested the same in woman as in man. Whether 
the arrested development be caused by paralysis 
of the organs in childhood, neglect or disaster, a 
man who is deficient in his sex organs is incapable 
of correct sexual intercourse, and incapable of 
satisfying the desires of any normally organized 
woman. All that any person can expect of a mate 
afflicted in this way will be disappointment in 
marriage, unhappiness and personal injury. 





HEALTHY SEXUAL SYSTEM 


93 




94 


PSYCHOLOGY OP SEX 


Have you ever noticed that when anybody is 
in love what a snappy bright expression gleams 
from the eyes? A person who has strong sex life 
has sparkling expressive eyes. If the eyes be 
dull, the mouth is almost repulsive in appearance, 
which is absolute evidence of lack of sexual 
strength. If you cannot fall in love with a 
woman’s mouth, it is a safe thing you ought not 
to marry her. The same rule applies to the other 
sex, if you cannot love a given man’s mouth, it is 
a sure thing you should not marry him. 

If there be organic incompleteness of the geni¬ 
tals, it is always evidenced by a deficient develop¬ 
ment of the organs of love in the brain, by a de¬ 
ficient chin and also by a deranged condition of 
the circulation showing itself in clammy coldj 
hands and feet. The eyes are dull or glassy in 
expression, and the mouth is always repulsive in 
appearance. 

When we come to discuss the proper human 
relationship from every angle we are bound tc 
realize that the repulsive mouth will subtract 
from what nature designs to be an ecstatic union 

Therefore the carriage of the whole body shoulc 
be springing, vigorous, rhythmical, and graceful 
the breath should be sweet, the teeth sound, th( 
complexion clear, and the voice musical and at 






HEALTHY SEXUAL SYSTEM 95 

tractive. The neck and back-head should be well¬ 
shaped, the lips red and full, the chin well- 
developed and projecting slightly forward, and 
the eyes clear and animated. All these character¬ 
istics are strong evidence of a normal and healthy 
sexual state, and marked departures may be re¬ 
garded as warnings that the subject is wholly or 
partly asexual and therefore unsuitable for matri¬ 
mony. 

The condition of the male may be judged from 
the same signs, with the addition, as favorable 
points, of broad shoulders, deep chest, and bodily 
3ontour tapering down from the shoulders toward 
the feet. 

While the foregoing applies with equal force 
to sexual and general bodily health, there are 
certain definite inherited defects which possess 
special outward manifestations. 

Hereditary weakness of the heart is shown by 
i narrow, receding chin, general unsteadiness of 
gait and bodily motions, and lack of graceful cor¬ 
relation of these motions. 

Chronic stomach and digestive weakness ap¬ 
pears in sunken cheeks and a general narrowness 
)f the lower part of the face, across the line of 
he mouth. 

Weakness of the lungs is indicated by narrow- 


96 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


ness of the face at the cheek-bones; a sympton 
which, if added to the previously mentioned symp 
toms of digestive weakness, is an almost infallibL 
indication of tuberculous tendencies. This prob 
ability is emphasized when the chest is narrow 
and contracted, and the nostrils narrow and smal 
in size. 

Wholesale ignorance is undoubtedly the mos 
fruitful cause of sexual misery, and of its man; 
forms the most disastrous is, in my opinion, tha 
which permits the marriage of persons organic 
ally incomplete. By organic incompleteness 
mean a rudimentary condition of the sexua 
organs of the body, the sexual organs of the brail 
or both. The sexual organs of the body are, i 
the male, the penis, the testes, and the interna 
organs associated with them in the performanc 
of the generative function. Their normal an 
vigorous development is indicated by a genera 
completeness of the face, especially the lowe 
part, and by a full, round chin. Their incon 
pleteness, feebleness, or lack of development fi 
evidenced by a deficient chin, back-head, or neck 
all very noticeable characteristics to the acul 
observer. 

Some persons possess incomplete sexual organ 
of the body, yet through the prevailing prudisi 


HEALTHY SEXUAL SYSTEM 


97 


gnorance on this subject marry and become 
sources of mntnal misery. Marriages are often 
sontracted by females who have never menstru- 
ited and who have only rudimentary sexual 
>rgans; conditions, of course, which prevent any 
lormal sexual desire of any form of intercourse. 
Yhen uninstructed men select such wives, the 
:onsequences are generally extremely tragic; fre¬ 
quently including the most disastrous personal 
njury through attempts at intercourse where it 
I s manifestly impossible. This rudimentary 
iexual condition results from arrested develop- 
nent, which is in turn caused by paralysis of the 
j >rgans in infancy. A parallel condition exists in 
nany men, whose organs have failed to develop 
hrough paralysis, neglect, or disease, and who 
ire therefore incapable of correct intercourse, or 
>f satisfying the desires of any normal female, 
t is indisputably true that no individual of either 
ex afflicted in this manner can ever expect any¬ 
thing in marriage but disappointment, unhappi- 
tess, and personal injury. 

Incomplete sexual organs of the body are in- 
ariably accompanied by a corresponding incom¬ 
pleteness of the love organs of the brain, and 
>roclaimed by a deficient chin and a poor circu- 
ation producing cold, clammy hands and feet. 

4 






98 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


the eyes are usually dull and glassy, and th< 
mouth repulsive. 

A keen observer of human nature once re 
marked to me, “ It is a safe rule never to fall ir 
love with a woman, unless you can love hei 
mouth.” I replied, “The rule applies to botl 

sexes.” 

One who is devoid of amativeness—sexual lov< 
—whether man or woman will never bestow mucl 
affection upon his or her mate (see chart Fig. 5) 

There are two diseases in women which mil 
be classed as a sub-head under Sexual Weakness 
which makes it in one case impossible to perforn 
the sex act and the other case painful or difficult: 
The first is called vaginismus, which may be due t< 
laceration or inflammation of the vaginal orifice 
Sometimes it may be merely of a nervous origin 

The second, dyspareunia. This may be due t< 
inflammation, laceration after a confinement o? 
small size of the vagina. This may manifes 
itself with one woman and be absent with another 
The word itself gives quite a key to this. It is ij 
Greek word meaning badly mated. With thi; 
disease copulation can be indulged in but it ii 
painful or disagreeable. With the first disease 
vaginismus, intercourse is impossible and this ii 
true with all men. With some women a mer< 



HEALTHY SEXUAL SYSTEM 


99 


)uch of the finger may call forth a painful spasm, 
ftth vaginismus, where the husband attempts to 
se brute force, the wife may go into convulsions, 
ecome hysterical or faint. If the husband 
isists the wife may run away or in extreme cases, 
)mmit suicide. 

The man and the woman should be of mature 
ad appropriate age, the age depending upon the 
)untry and climate. In warmer climates men 
ad women mature at an earlier age than in 
alder climates but in neither would the age of 
laturity be found to vary much from normal 
ccept as to the habits and physical constitution 
: the inhabitants. 

In our country, with the great rush of modem 
vilization and the strain and stress of education 
id tension of the hour, mature age is not reached 
i the female until twenty-five, and in the male 
util twenty. Both parties, of course, should be 
holly free from any social diseases, for, in pro- 
irtion as either one is diseased, the pleasure of 
>itus and the physical and mental beauty of off- 
iring will be impaired. 

A great authority on Sexual Science, makes 
j us statement which all people should know : 

The usual age at which puberty occurs in boys 
our country is between thirteen and fifteen; 




100 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


some boys reach it at the age of twelve, othei 
not until sixteen, very rarely seventeen. Bi 
while the boy is sexually mature, that is, his seme 
contains spermatozoa and he can impregnate 
woman at thirteen to fifteen, it does not mea 
that he is fully mature physically. He continue 
to grow and strengthen the organs until the ag 
of eighteen or twenty, and it is only then that h 
is biologically fit to marry. If he should bege 
children before that age, they would be apt to b 
weak and rather undersized, though not necef 
sarily so. It would probably be better from tbj 
physical, and surely from the social and economi 
point of view, if no man became a father befoi 
the age of twenty-five, or at least twenty-two. 


CHAPTER VIII 


BEFORE THE WEDDING NIGHT 


Because of pernicious teaching of the so-called 
‘morality squad,” many brides, whose minds 
tave been perverted in regard to the natural sex 
nstinct, wrong themselves by striving to kill all 
•f their sex desire, to stamp out of their make-up 
he maternal instinct and very often become hope- 
3ss invalids because they think they have com- 
aitted an unpardonable sin in experiencing a 
lesire for sexual intimacy even with their lawful 
usbands. 

The author has surely been clear enough in 
autioning girls and unmarried women about 
eing careless or free in promiscuous kissing and 
we making, even after the engagement has been 
nnounced, so that he shall not be misunderstood 
ere. 

There is a time and place for everything and 
dien that time comes both the bride and groom 
dll discover that there is nothing more wrong 
r indelicate or ‘ i sinful” in the woman allowing 
er sex nature to assert itself than it is in the 
aan. 


101 






102 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


If the maternal instinct and responsibility 
were to have anything to do with the matter th* 
conclusion would naturally be that the wife an< 
mother should be permitted greater longings an( 
greater desires, because with her rests the futur 
of posterity. 

After the act of fecundity the man goes his wa; 
and has no more physical responsibility. Th 
wife, however, now enters upon the period 6: 
gestation at which time her whole physiolog 
takes on a different aspect and, with many womer 
even the disposition changes entirely. She ha 
likes and dislikes regarding food, reading an 
amusements she did not have before, yet afte 
parturition she has the life of the child in he 
hands. 

Surely when the woman has so much to do wi 
the nurturing and development of the child, i 
would be only fair to expect that she would hav 
as much of the maternal instinct and of th 
emotions and feelings connected therewith as th 
man. So there should be no foolish, prudisl 
aesthetic nonsense in the mind of either man o 
woman that the man is the eager, fiery, passionat 
animal as is his right, and of which he boasts 
while the woman should be a frigid, unbendin 
partner in the great mysterious, unfathomabh 




BEFORE THE WEDDING 


103 


inexplicable but God-given function of repro¬ 
duction. 

Man is the noblest of God’s creatures in the 
; animal world, yet man himself is an animal. All 
life is the result of the sex expression, in the 
flower kingdom as well as in the animal king¬ 
dom—in fact, all sentient life is produced by the 
exercise of the sex function.* 

We do not consider that there has been any 
immorality or any “sin” committed when flowers 
reproduce themselves. The vilest mind, the most 
degenerate of all libertines could not by the 
wildest stretch of fancy imagine sin being con¬ 
nected with the reproduction of the pansy, the 
daisy, the buttercup, the lilac or the orchid, and 
yet religion has taught that sex is indecent, im¬ 
moral, indelicate, in short, a sin. 

What a goody-goody, pious “I am better than 
thou” holy being, is man! Religion has recog¬ 
nized the fact that there is an instinct for repro¬ 
duction of the species, and yet, somehow, irre¬ 
spective of what laws have been made or moral 
codes indoctrinated, they have all combined to 
put the taboo upon the act necessary for the re¬ 
production of man. 

They sort of admit that it is a necessary evil, 


♦See Practical Psychology and Sex Life, by the author. 






104 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


that the Lord has given a command that “mar 
shall be fruitful and multiply,” but, nevertheless) 
they pollute the mandate of the Most High by 
tacking on to the sex act, the label “Sin.” 

Religionists have looked upon it as a necessity 
but have been ashamed of it and regretted that 
the Lord ever issued such a command or that he 
did not invent some other method of making man 
to have, according to the good book, “dominion 
over all of the earth.” In their religious prud¬ 
ery, human beings have been half willing to 
admit that “it is better to marry than to burn.” 

The sex act is sin according to many religions, 
no matter how you look at it, and no matter 
whether the church or dvilized law has put its 
stamp of approval upon the matrimonial bond. 

Coitus is a sin! 

Religious leaders have issued edicts regarding 
it. Conclaves of Bishops “have discussed it and 
passed resolutions regarding it.” Though, of 
course, there have been differences of opinion 
among the dignitaries of the church, they have 
all agreed in one respect at least, namely, that 
it is a sin. The only point of difference has been 
the enormity and extent of the sin. Some have 
called it a “deadly sin” and if not duly absolved 
before death, punishable by hell fire. Others have 


BEFORE THE WEDDING 


105 


held it to be only a “venial sin,” a sin that must 
always be confessed to the priest and which may 
be pardoned by the practice of due penance, but 
always, it was a sin. 

So religion has steeped the consciousness of 
man with the idea that the normal sex act is de¬ 
basing to him, degrading to God and withal, an 

I indecent function of existence. 

Women especially are religiously inclined. 
They have, as a rule, a more highly developed 
and sensitive conscience than man and the women 
of the present day have been inoculated with the 
idea that sexual intercourse is wrong, immoral 
and indecent—a sin from which they should flee 
in order to escape the wrath of God. Wherefore, 
most women come to the wedding chamber with a 
wholly misguided idea as to the sex function. 

Filled with fear and trembling because of the 
new step she has taken, placing her life in the 
hands of a man, one time a stranger, casting all 
of her fortunes into the lap of her lord and master, 
she comes to the wedding altar and to the mar¬ 
riage bed with all her being wrought up and 
highly nervous. Because of the great change 
which is about to come into her life, (quite enough 
of a burden for mind and body to carry without 
the added emphasis that the act of coitus is 




106 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


wrong, indelicate, indecent, immoral and sinful) 
the average woman is nothing more than raped 
at the beginning of her honeymoon. 

The fact of the matter is that the result of the 
first contact is such a shock to the bride she may 
never recover in all the years which are to follow. 

Prudery, Prudery, Prudery. Ignorance, Ignor¬ 
ance, Ignorance. 

Shame upon our so-called civilization. Double 
shame, shame, shame. 

Occasionally there develops a temporary im¬ 
potence on the part of the man the first few days 
of the honeymoon. If this happens it may be due 
to the nervous strain preceding and following the 
wedding, especially if the subject be a man of 
sensitive makeup. His tender affection and deep 
love for the object of his heart may, for the time 
being, render him sexually unfit. 

Perhaps one of the highest compliments man 
could pay to his chosen one is his inability to per¬ 
form the sex act shortly after marriage. In the 
case of one normally sexed, this experience would 
happen only to one who is very sensitive and 
affectionate. A coarse man would never expe¬ 
rience the like. So if the man be possessed of 
normal sexual fire but the flames seem to have 
died out during the first part of married life, it 




BEFORE THE WEDDING 


107 


is nothing to be worried about. Take a little 
time, exercise, breathe fresh air, and above all, 
put the mind at rest, free it from worry; do not 
let your mind dwell upon the “plight” in which 
you find yourself. It may be a compliment your 
bride will remember most fondly in the days that 
are to come. 

It may startle the reader to be told that many 
women are so ignorant upon their wedding night 
as to imagine their physical relation with their 
husbands will not be fundamentally different from 
that with a brother. 

Unfortunately, when a woman of this type 
learns what part her body has to play as a wife, 
she usually refuses absolutely to comply with her 
husband’s wishes. 

A careful study and clear understanding of the 
sex organism, as we have mentioned, would elimi¬ 
nate a great many of these troubles. If the 
groom would be patient and give the bride a few 
days to consider her own makeup, and what she 
may expect in the marriage situation, the marital 
atmosphere would clear up. However, if skill be 
not exercised, a tragedy may develop. Numerous 
cases of suicide and insanity immediately follow¬ 
ing the first night of marriage are of record. The 
fault in such cases is probably that of the too 




108 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


ardent groom who displays a heat of passion 
toward the bride which frightens her. 

If men and women have been united at the mar¬ 
riage altar without any more knowledge of what 
is going to happen than this, the first union is 
nothing more than rape if the husband insists 
upon his “marital rights.” 

It is obvious that when a bride receives such 
a shock as above hinted at, it may be months 
before she will recover her poise and be able in 
any way to respond to his physical advances. 
Moreover there may lurk in her subconscious 
mind for years the idea that her husband did her 
an irreparable wrong which she may never be able 
to blot from her mind. 

I know of a case where one of these innocent 
women was so shocked on the night of her wed¬ 
ding that her husband was unable to approach 
her for sex union for over two years. What will 
those “good people” who fling out the “Purity 
League” banner and who would keep the lid on 
sexual knowledge, say to that? 

One sexologist has told us that a woman of 
refinement and culture, eighteen years of age, 
suffered for several months the tortures of the 
damned from thinking she was going to have a 
baby because a man had kissed her lips. 



BEFORE THE WEDDING 


109 


Sexual passion in man is easily aroused and 
stimulated and when man does not understand 
the delicacy of the affection felt for him by his 
wife preceding sexual union, and allows his 
passions to overleap all of the tender preparatory 
steps in lovers’ sweet lane driving ahead to the 
accomplishment of his purpose without consider¬ 
ation for the woman’s feelings, an unmitigable 
offense in many cases has been committed. 

The woman, because of her nature, may soon 
forget, but if this unbridled passion is to continue 
to be allowed full sway for the satisfaction of the 
husband alone, without consideration for the wife, 
love soon revolts in the bosom of the beloved. 

Probably the wife at first keeps her feeling 
i secret, but it is apt to burst bounds and show itself 
in scorn and loathing. 

On the other hand, the wife in her Puritanical, 
snobbish prudery may repel all the tender ad¬ 
vances of a wooing husband, when she tries to 
throttle the desire which nature placed in him, 
by refusing to be caressed and fondled in a way 
to arouse within her the rhythmic sex tide, which 
is surely her’s, however it may have been checked 
and kept down by false modesty. 

If this continues, the wife is as guilty in not 
allowing herself to be aroused to the point of 






110 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


passionate enjoyment as is the husband in over¬ 
riding all of the delicate feelings of the wife and 
plunging on to the goal of selfish accomplishment 
of the sex urge. 

It has probably been because of this that man 
has overlooked the ebb and flow of woman’s sex 
life. 

Many women have never known they have such 
an expression of nature as the ebbing and flowing 
of a sex desire. 

It has been said that twenty per cent of all 
women in the great strain and stress of modern 
civilization come to the ages of twenty-five to 
twenty-eight before they are cognizant of the fact 
that they have any sex desire. 

This is undoubtedly due to wrong teaching and 
training and the centuries of woman’s endeavor 
to “control her sex passion.” 

So both may be guilty. The woman does not 
even know her own nature, so how can man in¬ 
terpret it? The man in his selfish race for sexual 
gratification on the spur of the moment, has a 
share in the blamable ignorance of his wife and 
both are guilty of ignoring the fine art of love 
making. 

When man overrides everything to secure for 
himself complete satisfaction sexually, he abuses 





BEFORE THE WEDDING 


111 


the tender dutiful wife whom the law puts under 
his command. If she has been called upon in 
season and out, she does not know when her love 
tide is ebbing; or when it is flowing. 

There are other men so blind in their ignorance 
and perversity that they cannot recognize the 
signs of their wife’s love ardor when the physio¬ 
logical tide is swelling. 

Remember the delicacy of the woman, that she 
is in a new environment, about to undergo some¬ 
thing she knows not what, and that ordinarily an 
over-display of passion will make you unattractive 
to her. Extreme passion should not be mani¬ 
fested by one or the other until both have reached 
the point where this may be indulged by both. 

Sex appetite is like any other appetite. Too 
much of a good thing is too much, and if, espe¬ 
cially on the wedding night, a man should be too 
eager and too anxious and too forward and too 
passionate in his advances, his behavior will react 
upon the bride as if she were given too much food 
to eat. She will be surfeited with his coarse ad¬ 
vances before she has taken the first taste of the 
delicacies of the marriage table. 

The wedding night is not a night for sensual 
spreeing and voluptuous carousing. The wed¬ 
ding night is one of the great opportunities of a 






112 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


lifetime to sow a seed of responsibility, consid¬ 
eration, affection and love that will bear fruit of 
its kind forever and ever. 

Every animal of either sex has some charac¬ 
teristics which are displayed at stated times in 
order to win the attention and response of the 
opposite sex. The grasshopper at the mating 
season sticks out his hind leg and makes a hum¬ 
ming sound. This is his call to his mate. Some 
Miss Grasshopper who has arrived at her mating 
season hears various calls of various grass¬ 
hoppers’ hind legs. She does not like all of the 
hind leg vibrations she hears, so she takes her 
choice, and when the right Mr. Grasshopper 
vibrates his hind leg in tune with her idea of 
what is right and pleasing, Mr. Grasshopper 
is made aware that his vibrations have attracted 
his right mate when Miss Grasshopper comes 
his way. Then, of course, they are “happy ever 
afterward.” 

The peacock struts and opens his tail feathers, 
and drags his wings upon the ground to display 
his individual virtues, which any Miss Peacock 
ought to appreciate. 

All animals have their way of attracting the 
opposite sex. 

Far be it from me to make any suggestions as 


BEFORE THE WEDDING 


113 


to how the female species in the family of Homo 
ought to attract Mr. Two Legged Man. Silks 
and satins, fur coats and short waists, powder 
puffs and cosmetics, maybe a few of these things 
to turn the trick—mark me, I say maybe. 

Man’s vanity is expressed in so many non¬ 
sensical ways in order to attract the Miss that 
I shall not try to attempt enumerating them. I 
don’t have to, they are so obvious that all, even 
short-sighted ladies, can see them. But there is 
one thing I should like to mention regarding the 
wedding night. This, the man should ever bear 
in mind. 

The whole affair is new to the average sensi¬ 
tive, Anglo-Saxon woman, constrained by her 
centuries of counsel about the indecencies of sex. 
She comes to the bridal chamber in most cases in 
a very timid, fearful, mental attitude. If she has 
been chaste all her life and never even indulged 
in masturbation, she is in a spirit of trepidation 
that any man might well appreciate if he would 
only take a second’s thought. 

In the great majority of cases the man has some 
idea of what he is about to experience. Not one 
man out of one hundred comes to marriageable 
age but that some time in his life he has given 
rein to sexual emotion. And inasmuch as most 



114 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


men have a more powerful, more volcanic sex fire 
than most women, (notwithstanding there are 
some women of the Cleopatra type who are as 
volcanic in their physical passion as the most 
passionate man) they look upon the wedding 
night as an occasion for giving license to sexual 
indulgence. Perhaps there has been stored up 
within the new husband so much sex fire that that 
is about the only thing he thinks of, after he has 
led his timid, trembling, affectionate bride to the 
bridal chamber. 

But he should remember that this is all very 
different to the ordinary woman. In many cases, 
it would be much better for both the bride and 
groom, if they slept in different rooms for the 
first night, and were not even to seek mutual em¬ 
braces for two or three days. This will give the 
bride time to find out what it is all about, to get 
over the strain and the stress of the preparation 
for the wedding and to become relaxed after the 
tension of the ceremony. This of course all de¬ 
pends upon the temperament and any wise man 
needs no instruction in detecting the mood his 
wife may be in. 

The timid woman who has virtually been in a 
state of fright ever since she left the nuptial 
festivities and entered her bridal chamber is in 


BEFORE THE WEDDING 


115 


no mental or physical condition to accept the ad¬ 
vances of her newly created husband, irrespective 
of his emotional fervor or passionate tempera¬ 
ment. She should accordingly be given time to 
adjust herself. 

And then when the adjustment comes, there is 
one thing most males (evident even in the grass¬ 
hopper) like to indulge, I mean display, i. e., ex¬ 
posure. The man doesn’t have a hind leg to 
vibrate as the grasshopper, neither has he the fine 
feathers to display as the peacock, but there 
seems to be an inborn pride among most men for 
displaying before the opposite sex, their sex 
organs. What shall be done after the married 
couple have adjusted themselves to their new 
surroundings, and ways of living, it is not for me 
to mention here. I could not anyhow give any 
dogmatic rule to follow. Should I attempt to do 
so, the chances are it would not be followed any¬ 
way. It is for each couple to decide between 
themselves as they become harmonious in their 
sexual relationship, what method of procedure 
their love making shall follow. But there is one 
thing we can say with capital letters, and that is, 
on the wedding night, if the bride be timid, and 
bashful and frightened the husband ought to be 
as delicate and refined and as considerate for her 


116 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


virgin feelings after the wedding as he was 
before. What may seem gross and even revolt¬ 
ing to her ought to be well considered by the 
groom. He may think that his displaying of that 
which makes him a man should be attractive to 
her, but a thoughtful man will realize a fact that 
this will be a most crude boorish and vulgar dis¬ 
play. 

The wedding night is not a night for vulgar 
display, and for rash advances even though the 
civil law and the church authorities have given 
license to the couple to indulge in sexual exercise 
without blame or rebuke. The thoughtful man 
and woman who are preparing to build a garden 
of Eden in their worldly paradise will not be rash 
in their first night’s meeting even though the law 
gives them that privilege. There is a higher law 
than the civil law. This always has been and ever 
shall be. It is the law of conscience, of decency, 
and morality. 

If a man will be considerate, will take time and 
will follow instructions in this book, and the one 
which succeeds it, he will find that no matter how 
timid and frightened the bride, when time has 
been allowed for adjusting affairs and nature is 
given her rightful way and not forced, the first 
union of the married couple will be the something 


BEFORE THE WEDDING 


117 


to remember forever. This may take several 
days, but it is worth the waiting. 

The honest woman marries her lover, first be¬ 
cause there is a sex attraction, whether she is con¬ 
scious of it or not; second, because there is that 
maternal instinct within (the instinct to beget 
children) which makes it possible for the human 
family to survive; and third, she marries her 
lover because there is in her a deep, pure affection 
which is more spiritual in its essence than the 
average man can appreciate. This mental and 
spiritual affection becomes not only a spiritual 
love, but in time, a physical as well. 

If the woman be given time, and the proper 
wooing and spooning, and cooing and love-making 
indulged, all of the affection, all the mental and 
spiritual attraction will merge into love on the 
physical plane. Then their flesh may be joined 
and such a fire and love will well up in this timid 
frightened creature, that she will not only wel¬ 
come the advances of her loved one, but she will 
crave them. Then that mental, spiritual and 
physical love which has been kept secret by the 
timid little bird, now nestling upon the bosom of 
her husband and lover, will burst forth in a vol¬ 
canic expression, strange to her as well as un¬ 
expected. And the ecstasy which the poets write 



118 


PSYCHOLOGY OP SEX 


about, lovers dream about, and spooners think 
about will be realized. A union of the bodies will 
take place which nature has so wonderfully in¬ 
tended and which will give both to the young 
husband and the young wife a taste of the 
sweetest nectar that God ever prepared for the 
Sons of man. And if care and patience, time and 
proper love making have preceded this God-given 
union, there will linger in the memories of the 
couple strolling in lover’s lane, unhampered by 
sightseers, free from the fear that some thing is 
not right, the blessed recollection of God’s great¬ 
est gift to man. If this wedding night is followed 
by as careful wooing and love making, before each 
successive sexual union, with each considerate of 
the other their joy will be constantly renewed.* 

In short, consider this the brides’s party, not 
your own. It is for her to invite you to the wed¬ 
ding feast and so for the first few nights let the 
woman have her way. 

If the bride and groom have been able to drop 
their prudish ideas about the indelicacy and the 

*As we have outlined in “Practical Psychology and Sex Life” 
where the couple partake from nature’s table of the most lus¬ 
cious fruits. They will continue to partake thousands of times 
during the years that are to come, giving them more strength, 
more mind power, more health, vitality and a greater bond of 
love, besides deepening the mental and spiritual channels of their 
being, until nothing can part them this side of the great beyond. 









BEFORE THE WEDDING 


119 


shame of coitus and will follow directions which 
we have outlined in the succeeding chapter, there 
will be no shock, no dread, no fear, when the act 
of intercourse is performed for the first time; 
furthermore it will not be a raping affair. The 
bodies and the minds will flow together in one 
channel, and the organs will seek their proper 
place as the water runs to the sea. They will 
mingle in this unity of minds and emotions in 
spiritual and physical exaltation and in the 
most perfect bliss that can be known to human 
beings. 

Follow this method of preparation, of playing 
with one another, and the marriage road leads to 
heaven on earth; fail to do so and it will lead to 
‘hell and damnation.” 

The husband who is, if a normal man, sur- 
3harged with years of dynamic sex urge hitherto 
not gratified, enters the marriage chamber in a 
condition of mind and body quite different from 
hat of the bride. The law has now given him 
^he privilege of sexual indulgence; he is ‘ ‘ raring 
to go,” while most brides enter the marriage 
diamber with timidity and a burning sense that 
what is to follow must needs be wrong; they were 
it the parting of the ways before they started. 
The man being the stronger, the more able bodied 


120 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


and the more given to the exercise of will should 
await a proper time when the woman will accept 
his advances for coitus, not only in a spirit of 
passive acquiescence, but with the fervor of a 
sweetheart. If a man will take time (it may be 
several days before intercourse can even be sug¬ 
gested), I say if the man will wait and if the 
woman will graciously allow herself to be aroused 
and will gently and tactfully help in arousing her 
husband, and thereby increase his delight, nothing 
but the strongest bond of mutual love will there 
and then be tied, and tied into an unbreakable 
knot. 

Alexander Dumas gives this sound bit of ad¬ 
vice : ‘ ‘ Oh young husband have a care in the first 
overtures you make towards your bride! She 
may shrink from what she feels must come, she 
may put her hands over her eyes to shut out the 
sight, but do not forget that she is a woman and 
so is filled with curiosity under any and all cir 
cumstances! And you may set it down as sure 
that though she blinds herself with her hands as 
she scales the dizzy heights, up which you are 
leading her, nevertheless she will peep through 
her fingers! She will watch you with critical 
eyes and note every show of selfishness and 
blundering on your part! So have a care! You 



BEFORE THE WEDDING 


121 


may think yon are aiming your arrow at the sun; 
see to it that it does not alight in the mnd .’ 1 

It must be remembered not only that the couple 
must adjust themselves each to the other’s tem¬ 
perament, but also that many women are not 
themselves during pregnancy and a child at the 
very commencement of married life may so de¬ 
range the ordinary temper and physical system 
of the wife as to prevent her retaining her poise 
or normal health during the entire period of ges¬ 
tation. 

Another reason why children should not be 
conceived within two years is that, as the author 
has shown elsewhere, both the father and mother 
should first be in the pink of physical perfection 
and should have so mastered the art of control 
that the child will be conceived as a result of 
proper planting, and of slowly getting the minds 
and bodies for weeks into that state of excellence 
which will provide the new life with the proper 
istart. 

A further reason is that the birth of a child 
early in the married life of its parents, demands 
great self sacrifice and self restraint on the part 
of the father. This may make him irritable and 
subject him to too much nervous strain, thus tax¬ 
ing his physical as well as his mental mechanism 



122 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


to the breaking point and in many cases driving 
him elsewhere. 

Besides this the strain upon some women fol¬ 
lowing child birth often so lowers their vitality 
that they are not able to come back and give them¬ 
selves to their husbands in a mutually beneficial 
sex union for months and sometimes for years 
afterward. 

In the meantime, other habits may have taken 
the place of the early fires of wedded rapture and 
the joy of wedded happiness takes wings. 

A man once said to me, “One can endure any¬ 
thing for the sake of a beloved wife. But the 
wife is only utterly beloved when she and her 
married lover have not only entered paradise 
together, but when she fully realizes, through 
insight gained by her own experiences, the true 
nature of what she withholds from her husband 
as long as her bodily condition makes sex-union 
with him possible / 9 

No woman should have a child until she has 
been married at least two years. It takes some 
little time for the ordinary couple to master the 
art of love and the scientific practice of coitus. 
And a child should be planned for and hoped for 
and thought for weeks before conception takes 
place. The time once set should find both minds 



BEFORE THE WEDDING 


123 


and bodies working toward it and waiting for it 
during these weeks of love making, the great time 
when the consummation and conception are to 
take place. Our children have a right to be well 
born.* 

Again, married life is an adjustment and it 
takes at least a year or two years for the ordinary 

I couple to accustom themselves to the new con¬ 
ditions and environment they find themselves in 
and mutually to adjust their temperaments, their 
likes and dislikes. If during this time the young 
woman should become pregnant, this condition 
very often changes her disposition and tempera¬ 
ment. The young husband perhaps has got over 
his early, passionate thoughts of his wife as his 
“little sweetheart” and his “tootsy wootsy” and 
her pregnancy may occasion the first matrimonial 
differences to arise. 

Most women have at least two weeks in a month 
when they have, what is known as “free time.” 
This can be defined by any reputable physician. 


♦See Practical Psychology and Sex Life. 





CHAPTER IX 


THE WEDDING NIGHT 


It has been well said that the joy of the honey¬ 
moon can be continued through life if only the 
facts of sex were fully understood. 

Perhaps the majority of the men who enter the 
married state have no knowledge of sex matters 
other than picked up from haphazard and ‘‘spicy’* 
conversation. 

“ There is nothing more profound, or of more 
vital moment to modern humanity as a whole than 
is the understanding of the sex nature and sex 
needs of men and women.” 

Dr. Marie Carmichael Stopes in “Married 
Love” says: 

“The English and American peoples, who lead 
the world in so many ways, have an almost un¬ 
precedentedly high proportion of married women 
who get no satisfaction from physical union with 
their husbands, though they may bear children, 
and may in every other respect appear to be 
happily married. 

“The modern civilized neurotic woman has be¬ 
come a by-word in the Western World. Why?” 

“Many medical men now recognize that numer- 
124 





THE WEDDING NIGHT 


125 


ous nervous and other diseases are associated 
with the lack of physiological relief for natural 
or stimulated sex feelings in women. Ellis (“Sex 
in Relation to Society’’ 1910, P. 551) quotes the 
opinion of an Australian gynecologist who said 
that, ‘of every hundred women who come to me 
with uterine troubles, seventy suffer from con¬ 
gestion of the womb, which he regarded as due 
to incomplete coitus.’ While a writer in the 
British Medical Journal (April 1, 1911, P. 784) 
published some cases in which quite serious nerv¬ 
ous diseases in wives were put right when their 
husbands were cured of too hasty ejaculation.” 

A number of my women class members have 
had cancer of the uterus owing to an improper 
sex relationship. Moreover I have known women 
who believed it was wrong to have sexual inter¬ 
course and who have opposed the advances of 
their husbands. Others have explained that every 
time their husbands approached them they shud¬ 
dered and that their organs inside became tense, 
which, of course, impaired the circulation. Others 
have indulged in sexual intercourse because they 
had married and wished to play the part of a 
“good wife.” Law had made husband and wife 
one and hence, they thought, they must give 
themselves to their husbands because of their 



126 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


marital duty. Furthermore I know of many 
women who have been cured of nervousness and 
their female troubles after they understood the 
proper way to have sexual congress. 

Many a good mother in her prudish, religious 
‘ 1 innocence’’ has preserved the innocence of her 
daughter at the expense of that daughter’s whole 
life’s happiness. Knowing nothing of what to 
expect on her marriage night and having been 
taught that sex is something that is vulgar, base 
and to be shunned in word and even in thought, 
many a poor girl has gone to her husband for the 
first time and received a shock which has resulted 
in permanent psychological derangement. 

It is a known fact that in most of the English 
speaking countries the average young man mar¬ 
ries so ignorant of fundamental sex matters as 
to be unable to give his wife real physical delight 

It is also a known fact that the bride has been 
so erroneously taught that she thinks she has no 
right to participate in physical enjoyment, so the 
two are doubly hitched in the yoke of “ Innocence 
and Ignorance.” In time their self-imposed 
burden becomes so heavy that only the divorce 
court can afford them release. And this is an¬ 
other reason why men are forced into the game 
of polygamy. 



THE WEDDING NIGHT 


127 


Most any man feels, down deep in his soul, if 
he does not express it, that a decent man cannot 
continue to have coitus with a wife when she 
obviously does not enjoy it. The solution for that 
situation with many men is to go “elsewhere.’’ 

Only light on sexual matters will prevent poly¬ 
gamy and unhappy homes. “Let there be more 
light.’ ’ 

The groom should bear in mind that even in this 
day and age that there are many women who will 
approach the marriage chamber with fear and 
trembling. The man’s conduct on this night, if 
hasty or inconsiderate, may cause a psychic con¬ 
dition never to be erased from his wife’s mind. 
Upon the man’s behavior this night depends to a 
great extent his wife’s attitude toward him. 

It may be almost unbelievable but I know of a 
case of a certain young man as morally clean as 
we make them, who fell in love with a most charm¬ 
ing young lady and finally married her. She was 
absolutely ignorant about the ways of life. When 
he sued and coaxed for the consummation of the 
marriage rite, she most bitterly upbraided him 
and said that if she had married a former suitor, 
he would have loved her without making such a 
request. 

Such a woman is either blind in her ignorance 


128 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


due to her false idea of the teachings of sex or 
else frigid. Probably her mother was the cause, 
who herself being frigid or embittered in heart 
because of some unpleasant or unhappy marital 
experience, had influenced her daughter to have 
such an attitude of mind as this, or it could be 
because of her prudish lack of knowledge along 
sexual lines. Whatever it may be, the funda¬ 
mental truth is the same—there can be no happy 
marriage without proper sexual intimacy. 

4 ‘With the exception of sophisticated young 
women, whose curiosity has been aroused by a 
certain kind of literature, and by the tales and 
hints of their married friends, the young woman 
has not the same desire for sexual intercourse 
that the man has. With the woman the desire for 
loving, for contact, for caresses, is stronger than 
with the man, but the desire for intercourse is 
decidedly weaker* and in quite a considerable per¬ 
centage of cases, is altogether lacking. It takesj 
many women several years of sexual life and! 
‘sexual education’ before they begin to feel the 
need for and to enjoy sexual relations.” 

On the other hand there are some women whe j 
are very highly sexed. 

Schrenck-Notzing tells of a lady who became 
spontaneously excited sexually upon hearing 


THE WEDDING NIGHT 129 

nusic or seeing pictures without anything las¬ 
civious in them and of another woman who upon 
viewing beautiful and natural scenes like the sea 
iad sexual ideas imaged in her mind, while the 
contemplation of an especially strong and sym¬ 
pathetic man brought on an orgasm in about one 
ninute. There are other women who are so 
strongly sexed that the sight of a handsome man 
or speech with him will cause them to ejaculate 
nucus. 

Not only do the fuss and tension of prepara- 
ion for the wedding affect the physical and 
nental attitude of the bride, but the very fact that 
she is to stay over-night in the same room with a 
nan is upsetting to the ordinary, delicate, sensi¬ 
tive modest woman. Furthermore, many girls 
lave been kept in such woeful ignorance about 
;he sex and its functions, that they do not even 
mow they are supposed to have genital contact or 
mion. One of the world’s greatest sexologists 
ells of a mature daughter of a physician who, in 
ler ignorance, had no idea of such a thing as 
sexual union. She said of course she knew 
vomen had babies, but she thought God had sent 
them. 

The man who is chivalrous and will play the 
part of a gallant and a gentleman on the wedding 

5 



130 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


night will not laugh at or roughly push aside an} 
sensitive preconceived ideas that the bride may 
have. There are three times in the life of a 
woman living with a man when she absolutely 
should have the right of way. The first is the 
wedding night, the second is during pregnancy, 
and the third when she changes life. 

What the groom may imagine to be the preju¬ 
dice or whim of the bride should be carefully con¬ 
sidered and respected. The future happiness ol 
the home depends in many instances upon the con 
duct of the groom on the wedding night. If Ik 
has understood some of the laws of sexual science 
and has played the part of a patient gentleman 
he will win the respect, admiration and devoted 
love of his bride, who will treasure in her cham 
bers of memory all of their married life, his 
gentlemanly conduct when she, like a frightened 
bird in the marital cage, wondered what woulc 
happen next. 

4 4 The sexual impulse is the strongest force ii 
all living creatures. It is this that animates the 
struggle for existence; it is this that attracts anc 
unites two beings, that they may reproduce their 
kind; it is this that inspires man to the highest 
and noblest thoughts; it is this also that inspire* 
man to all endeavors and achievements, to all an 




THE WEDDING NIGHT 


131 


md poetry; this impulse is the creative instinct 
vhich dominates all living things and without 
vhich life must die. If, then, this force, this im- 
Dulse plays so strong a part in our lives, is it not 
lecessary that we know something about it? ,,# 

Love is simply the attraction felt by one per- 
;on for another, restrained and directed so as to 
produce the greatest good for the loved object. 
Lust is the same attraction unbridled and in- 
lulged irrespective of the welfare of the OB¬ 
JECT. Ponder on these definitions and decide 
vhich form you are experiencing. 

Sex desire, sex appetite and sex function are 
is natural as any other human emotion or physical 
'unction. Properly used they are the greatest 
llessing to mankind, while their promiscuous and 
mproper use is the greatest curse. 

The ordinary couple who enter upon their 
natrimonial voyage, in all of the ardor and glow 
)f youth’s fond dreams, may scoff at the idea that 
he first year of “wedded bliss” is the hardest. 
This, however, is usually true. 

So many adjustments have to be made in both 
ives and in the habits of the contracting parties. 

Generally speaking, the older the couple the more 

. 

♦“What Every Girl Should Know,” by Margaret H. Sanger, 
Chapter IV. 









132 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


intrenched are their habits and the more difficult 
it may be for them 61 to give and take,” to be con¬ 
siderate and to compromise. 

Marriage is a contract that should never be 
considered one-sided. Just because a man is the 
4 ‘Lord of Creation” and has been the top dog for 
so many centuries is no reason why, in this day 
of feminine liberty, he should play the part of an 
absolute monarch. Czardom must be abolished, 
tyranny buried—although the masculine dictation 
like “The Last of the Mohicans,” dies hard. 

The woman does as much, both to make money 
and to conserve it, in the ordinary family, as the 
man. The average housewife usually devotes 
more time in making things go than the husband. 
He may be on the job from sun to sun (but the 
chances are he is not) while the good wife’s work 
is never done. The management of the household 
in every particular, especially in rearing the 
children, takes as much good common sense as if 
does for the husband to go out on the commercial 
firing line and “bring home the bacon,” to take 
care of the family. 

Therefore, the wife, and mother to be, should 
be considered an equal partner in the marriage 
contract and no good partnership can be con* 
ducted if one thinks he is the whole institution. 




THE WEDDING NIGHT 


133 


On the other hand, the woman with all her 
beauty, charm, love and arts, should not be so 
inflated as to think that, now she has a husband, 
be must dance to her fiddle. She may succeed at 
this for a while but one of these days a string or 
two on her fiddle will break, and while she is busy 
trying to repair it, the husband will be off in pur- 
i suit of some other romance, trying to find the 
happiness elsewhere that he expected his beloved 
bride to give him. 

So it is team work from start to finsh, from A 
to “izzard,” and the one who does not understand 
this is digging a deep ditch of marital trouble into 
which he is going to fall one of these days and out 
of which it may be hard to be pulled. 

A safe rule to follow is to consider the other 
one’s feelings, the other one’s make-up. Be 
magnanimous enough always to give him or her 
the benefit of any doubt which may arise as to 
the propriety or non-propriety of word, thought, 
lor action. Be just as anxious to keep the love 
after it has been gained as you were to win it 
before the law made you one. 

One should be allowed to choose his or her in¬ 
tellectual, social and recreational pleasures as 
well as friends of both sexes. If you cannot feel 
implicit confidence in the partner of your choice, 



134 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


it would be better if you had not made a choice. 
The marriage relation is not strengthened by 
coercive bonds. It is strengthened by trust, 
fidelity and ever increasing love. 

The instinctive sex desire is very largely domi 
nated by the mind, hence there should be willing¬ 
ness and desire on the part of both husband and 
wife if the sexual relationship is to be, as it 
should, mutually enjoyable and satisfying. 

And, we repeat, strange as it may seem, some 
women never come into the full realization of 
sexual pleasure until years after they have been 
married. They are not rare exceptions. Every 
physician of experience knows that they are com¬ 
paratively common. They may have no sex 
desire at all at the beginning of the married life, 
and yet, when the mind has been diverted from 
their puritanical and orthodox way of looking at 
the sex question; when the vitality of the woman 
has been built up, those who have been practically J 
frigid may become normal and share with their 
husbands in a mutual and satisfactory coitus. 

The future happiness of the couple very often 
depends upon the things which are done or left 
undone during the first few weeks of married life. 
Most couples who wreck their future the first 
night or the first month do so in their ignorance 




THE WEDDING NIGHT 


135 


but the old adage that “ ignorance of the law is 
no excuse” is as apropos here as anywhere else. 

Many women regard the sex act as a nuisance, 
as an ordeal, as something disagreeable and to 
be finished as quickly as possible. Never has 
womanhood made a greater mistake than as a 
consequence of that prudish notion, so far as 
trouble for herself is concerned or the happiness 
of married life. 

There are, of course, some frigid women who 
just cannot endure the sex act. These women 
are more to be “pitied than censured,” but 
fortunately are very rare. On the other hand, 
there are many acidulous prudish women who 
consider the sex act animalistic, indecent and 
brutal. They need a good “talking to” and if 
they are not natural born fools, one good ex¬ 
planation often fixes matters. If the wife’s re¬ 
pugnance arises from fear of pregnancy, the man 
should be as sympathetic and considerate as the 
tenderest woman. In such cases the wife needs 
only instruction in how contra-conception may be 
practiced. 

Even though her coldness be due to excessive 
masturbation, local malformation, inflammation 
or vaginismus, all are curable when properly 
treated. 


136 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Just in passing let me counsel you not to repel 
your husband too often. A man won’t submit to 
too many denials. Nor should you go to the other 
extreme. A strongly sexed woman can sap the 
very vitality out of her husband if he be not her 
equal sexually. The practice of coitus reserva- 
tus, as we outline later in this book, will be of 
great service here. 

And the man (for married life is “team 
work,”) must understand his wife and learn 
when and how to approach his heart’s desire (see 
other chapters in this volume). 

With the exception of a very small percentage 
of cases, sexual discord is due to sexual ignor¬ 
ance. 

I believe it is a matter of common knowledge 
among physicians that the majority of brides are 
practically raped the first time they cohabit with 
their husbands. Of course, this is done in ignor¬ 
ance. The groom is not to blame, nor should the 
bride be censured. It is all because society has 
been lax in the proper teaching of how and when 
the sex relationship should be undertaken, and 
what should take place the first few nights in the 
bridal chamber. 

The divorce courts are jammed with the rec¬ 
ords, and the doctors’ private libraries are over- 




THE WEDDING NIGHT 


137 


flowing with the testimony of human physical and 
mental wrecks of men and women who before they 
have engaged in sexual intercourse, have not 
been acquainted with their own organs or the 
organs of the opposite sex and the functions 
thereof. 

The Hymen is a Greek word for membrane. 
Most virgins, that is, women who have never had 
! sexual intercourse, have this membrane, which 
almost entirely covers the external opening of the 
vagina. This membrane has various shapes and 
is of different consistency. The vulgar name for 
it is maidenhead. 

On the upper margin or at the center of the 
Hymen is an opening which permits secretions 
of the vagina and the blood from the uterus to 
come through. When a girl begins to menstruate 
the blood makes its way through this small open¬ 
ing. There are rare cases, however, of no open¬ 
ing in the Hymen, the vagina being entirely 
closed. So when the menstrual period begins and 
the blood can not escape it accumulates in the 
vaginal canal. In such cases a slight operation 
consisting of making a slit affords immediate re¬ 
lief. 

Our knowledge of this part of woman’s anat¬ 
omy has been greatly enlarged in the last few 





138 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


years. Religion once put an infinite burden of 
responsibility and sorrow on the weaker sex. 
The old Mosaic law which yet may be read by any¬ 
body who cares to turn the pages of the Old 
Testament, tells in a very plain way how the 
young husband is to examine the night apparel 
of his newly acquired wife and, should there not 
be the proper blood stains upon her garment, to 
consider her impure. If rightly or wrongly she 
was thought to have been robbed of her virginity 
on some previous occasion, she was taken out 
before the tribes and stoned to death. There is 
no record to tell us how many thousands of inno¬ 
cent women were thus mal-treated and stoned, but 
we know that there are some women who never 
have had a noticeable hymen, others have had the 
hymen broken by a strain or “while playing’ 5 
with themselves, while with other women it has 
been entirely absent since birth. Many girl 
babies have no hymen. It can be destroyed by 
aocident, by operations or by examinations when 
the physician did not use the greatest care. It is 
not an uncommon thing for a physician to find 
that the hymen is still intact when he comes to 
deliver the first child. There are cases of pros¬ 
titutes who still have their hymen well preserved. 
All of which goes to prove that neither the pres- 





THE WEDDING NIGHT 


139 


ence nor the absence of the hymen establishes the 
fact of virginity. 

If this membrane should be rather tough, the 
breaking of it may be accompanied by consider¬ 
able pain. The wise man will be considerate and 
not force matters. He will depend rather upon a 
gradual stressing than upon a brutal rupture of 
the hymen. It may take several nights or a week 
before accomplishing complete defloration. The 
loving wife will remain forever grateful for this 
consideration on her husband’s part. 

A correct, wholesome understanding of the sex 
organs and the structures of our bodies would 
prevent many a marital tragedy as well as 
lessening lascivious gloating. After all, the main 
thing in every walk in life is to throw light into 
dark places, to have knowledge instead of ignor¬ 
ance. When we have a wholesome understanding 
of sex and its functions, both in the sexual act 
and otherwise there will be less obscenity and 
vulgarity. 







CHAPTER X 


RHYTHMIC SEX TIDES AND HOW TO KNOW 
THEM 


If man and woman wish to hold each other’s 
love and maintain happiness, they must learn j 
certain fundamental principles concerning the 
nature of sex in man and in woman, its needs, 
peculiarities, variations, yet there is not one 
couple in one hundred really familiar with these 
“ principles .’ 9 

Any physician can point the reader to his pro¬ 
fessional library where books describing the sex 
organs, together with the pictures, may be had. 
People who are about to embark on the matri¬ 
monial sea—as well as those who have been mar¬ 
ried for years and are yet so delicate in their con¬ 
victions as to fancy that sex is unclean—would 
profit by familiarizing themselves with the nature 
of those organs, how they function, and their pur¬ 
pose in life. 

If our minds are in the right attitude, there is 
nothing more indelicate about a study of the sex 
organs than a study of the stomach, intestines, 
heart, lungs, liver, ears or eyes. “To the pure 
all things are pure.” 


140 








RHYTHMIC SEX TIDES 


141 


Our own good, common sense teaches us that 
this should he taken up by every normal man or 
woman, boy or girl; even though society has 
taught them that it is positively indelicate, inde¬ 
cent, aye wicked. And so we have stumbled on 
through the centuries, in so-called civilized coun¬ 
tries, blind to our own anatomy. What little 
information most boys and girls, yes, men and 
women, possess about sex has come probably 
through indecent, not to say nasty channels. And 
no wonder, when the conscience of the religiously 
trained puts a blush upon the cheeks of the grown¬ 
ups when they think about their children getting 
information along sex lines. We have literally 
been shamed by society’s teaching that it is ill 
bred and not good form; we have actually been 
“kidding” ourselves about the “innocence” of 
sex, which really is only another way of saying 
the ignorance of sex. Purity does not mean 
emptiness. Ignorance does not mean innocence. 

Those who have followed the findings of the 
Freudian school in psychoanalysis can testify to 
the fact that most of the physical ailments of the 
human family are due to this “innocent” ignor¬ 
ance, wherein “well bred” people try to make 
themselves believe that they have no sex life or 
passion. In this effort to subdue or suppress the 



142 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


natural cosmic urge, no end of damage has been 
done. 

I remember one of these great psychoanalysts 
telling the story of an eighteen year old girl, 
reared in a cultured home where innocence was 
harped upon, when for the first time in her life, 
she felt the sex tide of passion rising within her; 
how she gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, 
stamped her feet, and said, “It is impossible, it 
is impossible. It is not true, I won’t have it.” j 
She was perfectly sure that she was better than j 
other people. 

The truth of the matter is that there is nothing 
to be ashamed of in the rise of the sex tides in 
either man or woman. It is something which we 
should be proud of and rejoice in, rather than be 
ashamed of and suffer for. 

We have mentioned elsewhere that all sentient 
life is reproduced by the sex act expressed by the 
male and female. 

There is, however, one difference between the 
females of the human race and the females of 
animals. When thoroughly understood this ele¬ 
ment will make all the difference in the world in 
the married state, and ninety-nine per cent of the 
divorce courts could be closed within thirty days. 

Here is the difference. 




RHYTHMIC SEX TIDES 


143 


With all animals other than man, the female is 
so constituted that she is unable not only to enter¬ 
tain physical contact with the male, but even finds 
it impossible except at that period known as her 
breeding season. And when the time for breed¬ 
ing comes, she is so alive and aflame with passion 
for reproduction that until the period has passed, 
she will brave all dangers and risk everything in 
order to find a male with whom she may conceive. 

The sex passion seems to be much higher at 
this breeding time in other animals than in 
woman. For this reason animals are usually re¬ 
ferred to as being “in heat.” When the ovum 
or the egg within the womb of the animal, which 
is fertilized by the male, passes from the womb 
without having been fertilized, the female is as 
sexless in so far as sex feeling is concerned, as 
a rhubarb plant or a telephone pole. Not only 
this, but it is impossible for the act of coitus to 
be performed until the next rhythmic sex tide 
approaches, at which time again she is as inflam¬ 
mable as before. 

Here is the one point of difference between 
females in the human kingdom and females in the 
animal kingdom. 

Most women can at all times receive the ad¬ 
vances of men. Not, however, to her enjoyment 


144 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


or health, because womans sex organs are so 
constituted that she can entertain commerce with 
the male at any time. Man has taken advantage 
of this to such an extent that misery, trouble, 
sorrow, ill health, misunderstanding and divorces 
have followed footstep upon footstep, in the wake 
of wedding bells. 

So, while woman can perform this act at any 
time, yet, be it definitely understood there are 
periods when there is no pleasure to her, only a 
drain upon her physical system. Therefore when 
one remembers that custom so vigorously pumped 
into the consciousness of woman the sinfulness of 
sexual intercourse, it does not take any stretch 
of imagination to see what a predicament a deli¬ 
cate, sensitive refined woman is in (especially if 
she has been nurtured in a church) if at that time 
of the month when not physically ready for the ! 
sex act, she is forced by her “marital duty” to 
indulge in the same. 

Both law and custom have strengthened the 
idea that the man has the right to approach his : 
wife whenever he wishes and that she has no real 
concern in the matter at all. 

We have studied wave lengths of water, sound 
and light. We have studied the sex ebbs and 
flows of bulldogs, horses and hogs. When will 



RHYTHMIC SEX TIDES 


145 


mankind study the sex tides in women and learn 
that there is ebb and flow to her sexual desire? 

But the “nice people” are supposed to have 
no spontaneous sexual impulses. The idea is so 
prevalent, in our country at least, that only de¬ 
praved women have any sexual feeling-—espe¬ 
cially before marriage—that most women would 
rather die “than acknowledge that they BO at 
times feel a physical yearning, indescribable, but 
as profound as hunger for food.” 

In countries of the Northern climates and 
i where social tension and the rush of modern in¬ 
dustry have delayed the maturity of woman, it 

I often happens that she approaches or even is past 
thirty before she is awake to the existence in her 
of a sex urge. 

Many women marry before they are aware that 
there is a sex urge within them, and because 
neither husband nor wife understand sexual inter¬ 
course and the proper method of sexual intimacy, 
the woman gives herself to her husband merely 
out of respect to his marital rights, often remain¬ 
ing unconscious that sexual desire exists subdued 
within her. 

There are seasons of mating for both men and 
women, which we now scientifically know. Not 
once a year or once a season among normally 




146 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


sexed men and women, but with some men every i 
four days at least, and with some men severa 
times a day for years, while with most women the 
sex tide ebbs and flows twice a month. Many 
women are unconscious of this because they have 
been approached by their husbands, possessed of 
legal right to command their wives, whenever 
they so choose in season and out. As a result, 
the sex tides have been deadened so that the wife 
has become more or less a machine, to be directed 
by her husband’s whims, fancies and passion, 
rather than a companion mutually to enjoy with 
him the ecstasy of sexual union. 

It is this type of woman who has sex rhythmic 
tides flowing twice a month that we shall describe 
in just a moment. While some women are un- 
dersexed and are not conscious of sex tides once 
a month or once a year, there are other women 
who are so strongly sensitized sexually that they 
may be like many men, never really free from the 
sex urge. Even some married women will be able 
to indulge in sexual intercourse every day and 
some two and three times a day and still have a 
strong desire for sexual union. 

This book, however, is dealing with the major¬ 
ity of women, who are normally sexed, who can 
be aroused only twice a month. However, it 





RHYTHMIC SEX TIDES 


147 


might be well to say here that many authorities 
on sexology contend that any normal woman who 
is not sick or fatigued can, by the proper wooing, 
be aroused to sexual activity at any season of the 
month. 

Most women who are not sick or overworked 
have two periods in each moon month (twenty- 
eight days) when they have a natural and ardent 
desire for sexual union. It is essential, there¬ 
fore, that both the husband and wife study these 
rhythmic sex tides and adjust their sexual rela¬ 
tionship thereto. In PRACTICAL PSYCHOL¬ 
OGY AND SEX LIFE we have shown that every 
twenty-eight days the normally sexed woman will 
respond to the physical advances of a man as at 
no other time. 

With some women, this may be two or three 
days before the menstrual period, or two or 
three, four or five days or six or seven days after, 
but, whenever the time is set, just like clockwork 
the majority of normally sexed women, if they 
are not interfered with by their husbands too 
much during their off-seasons, and if they are not 
overworked and ill, will feel the rise of the sex 
desire and impulse coming to its crest at the 
stated time. 

That is the first big rhythmic tide. 


148 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


The second will be, as a rule, separated by just 
two weeks from the first. These second rhythmic 
tides may not have as high a crest wave as the 
first, but, nevertheless, they are there just the 
same. If the wife has not had these tides 
deadened by being called upon during the ebb, 
the proper wooing will so stimulate her that she 
will be in perfect accord for sexual union with her 
husband again at the second rhythmic tide. 

In other words, every two weeks the normally 
sexed woman may give vent to the sexual impulse 
and desire if she has been properly cared for. 

With some women this desire may last three 
or four days, with others only an hour or two. 
Much depends upon their physical condition and 
natural temperament 

This is the time for sexual harmony to be in¬ 
vestigated and it alone will be, as we outline later 
in the book, enough for the couple to practice for 
the first few months. As we have already said, 
the art of love must be learned by practice. 

At either time of the month, when the woman’s 
rhythmic sex tide is at its crest or has been 
aroused, sexual congress may be indulged in a 
number of times during that period of one, two, 
three or four days and if instructions for coitus 
reservatus be followed, there may be enough 







RHYTHMIC SEX TIDES 


149 


repetition of eoitus at either period of the month 
for both husband and wife to be perfectly satis¬ 
fied. Then they can wait until the next period of 
sexual recurrence enters the rhythmic curve of 
the woman’s life. 

Remember, I have also said that many authori¬ 
ties on sexology argue that any naturally sexed 
woman can be aroused at any time and any 
season. 

So, I am not making the dogmatic statement 
that there are only two times in a month when 
sexual intercourse may be properly indulged, I 
am merely stating the fact that the majority of 
women who seem to be cold and i ‘contrary” in 
regard to sexual relationship may become warm 
and perfectly in tune and accord in their sex re¬ 
lationship with their husbands, if both the hus¬ 
band and the wife wait for the rhythmic sex tides 
and then await their recurrence. 

If during the day or days when the wife can 
have genuine pleasure in coitus the husband is 
not able to get enough gratification (though most 
husbands can) the reader, interested in knowing 
what may be done during the time when the sex 
tide is at low ebb, should consult the author’s 
other works. 

When a woman is forced to indulge in sexual 


150 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


union without any natural pleasure therein, it re¬ 
duces her vitality and tends to stifle her power of 
enjoying coitus when the love season returns. 

We have spoken about the rise of the rhythmic j 
sex tides, preceding or following at stated times 
the menstrual flow. It is also true, however, that 
many women experience a stronger desire foi 
sexual intimacy during the menstrual period. 

Dr. W. J. Robinson asserts that ‘‘The vast 
majority experience the most definite, most in¬ 
tense sex desire about the time of menstruation; 
that is, two or three days before menstruation, 
during the entire period, and three to five days 
following menstruation. The intensity of the sex 
desire immediately preceding and immediately 
following menstruation is true probably of ninety 
per cent of all women. Perhaps as large a per¬ 
centage would acknowledge the height of the sex 
wave during menstruation, but, for the many, in¬ 
hibitions, (aesthetic, religious and pseudo-physi¬ 
ological) render such a confession uncomfortable 
and shameful. The knowledge that sex relations 
during that period are generally repugnant to 
most women does effectually inhibit the rise, and 
is instrumental in depressing the height of the 
wave during menstruation. It has long been my 
opinion that but for the various inhibitions to 



RHYTHMIC SEX TIDES 


151 


which I have alluded the human female during 
menstruation would differ but slightly, if at all, 
Prom the animal female in her rut.” 

There are women who experience a sex desire 
3very two or three days, some every five days 
ind this may be uppermost in their life for many, 
many years, so there is no definite, dogmatic rule, 
but the successful husband and wife who want to 
increase their marital happiness and prevent a 
lisastrous shipwreck on the sea of matrimony will 
study each other and adjust themselves to that 
ime and that method which will be to their 
mutual advantage. 

* ‘The effects of fatigue, city-life, bad feeling 
and indeed of most outward circumstances may 
be very marked, and may for years, or during all 
her life so reduce her vitality that a woman may 
aever have experienced any spontaneous sex urge 
at all.” 

On the other hand “a woman may be, like a 
nan^ so swayed by a great love that there is not 
a day in the whole month when her lover’s touch, 
bis voice, the memory of his smile, does not stir 
her into a thrilling longing for the uttermost 
anion. Hence it is often difficult, particularly 
for a woman dwelling with the man she loves, to 
recognize this rhythm in herself, for she may be 



152 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


* 

perpetually stimulated by her love and by his 
being. I am convinced, however, that ordinarily 
whether she recognizes it by outward signs or not 
it profoundly influences the woman and hence that 
it fundamentally affects the marriage relation ir 
every way.” 

There seem to be conflicting opinions about the 
rhythmic sex tides in women, respecting the fort 
nightly beginning and rising of the tides to the 
crest and then ebbing. Dr. Seigel has dividec 
the twenty-eighth day moon month, into a first 
period from the first day of menstruation to the 
ninth succeeding day, a second period from the 
tenth to the fourteenth, and a third from the fif¬ 
teenth to the twenty-second day. 

But, you see, here again we come into thal 
partial truth of exceptions to all rules, for there 
are other women who are as continually alert foi 
the sexual embrace as most normal men. These 
women would circumvent both the second and 
third sex tides a month. Moreover, the foregoing 
distribution would leave out of the question en 
tirely those women who have no sex tides except 
during the menstrual period itself, so we make 
no dogmatic ruling for any married couple. We 
simply give information which will instruct both 
men and women what to expect, that there will be 




RHYTHMIC SEX TIDES 


153 


natural, normal rhythmic tides whether it he the 
second week or the third week or daily in all 
normal, healthy women who are not overworked, 
vho are not under a strain, or worried. It is up 
to the couple to discover and put in practice this 
mowledge. 

“The burning magnificence of an overpowering 
ifelong love is not given to many,” so the hus- 
nand and the wife who desire lasting and mutual 
Happiness in the marriage state will carefully 
study one another and adjust themselves to the 
normal rhythms of the wife and the sexual vital¬ 
ity of the husband. Both will then endeavor to 
idapt their times so that there will be a har- 
nonious blending of the two natures.” 

A satisfactory mutual adjustment may be ar¬ 
rived at even though the man’s desire is constant 
md the woman’s intermittent; even though the 
nan’s desire be every day or every few days and 
the woman’s every fortnight. This adjustment 
?an be made, impossible though it may seem at 
I first 

There may be in between these times special 
occasions when there springs up a mutual long¬ 
ing to unite. 

You can readily see, therefore, that there can 
oe no hard and fast rule. This book’s main 







154 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


object is to open up the why and the wherefore 
the which and the how, so that married peopl 
may study one another for their mutual se 
adjustment—which means a home with love 
marred, and domestic happiness increased. 










CHAPTER XI 


THE ART OP LOVE 


Sex inharmony, sex mis-mating, sex malprac¬ 
tice, ignorance in sexual science, lack of knowl¬ 
edge of sexual exercise, are responsible for more 
than one-half of the suffering in the home and in 
the family. 

The fact is that the only moral sex life is the 
one that is robbed of ignorance and supplanted 
by sexual knowledge. 

I have shown that the lowest type of prostitu¬ 
tion is that type, though sanctioned by the state, 
of a man being given full license to own the body 
and soul of his wife for sexual commerce. And 
both the ordinary husband and wife, aye, ninety 
out of one hundred, are as guilty of sexual pros¬ 
titution in their “innocent” ignorance as the poor 
harlot who walks the streets. 

As I view life after the lapse of a life time, one 
of the strangest things to me is that we have been 
so slow, backward and ignorant in teaching mat¬ 
ters pertaining to sex marriage. 

We have no compunction of conscience and no 
social scruples in discussing sex in animals. You 
will hear lovers of animals talk with utmost free- 


155 




156 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


dom in public and private gatherings, where botl 
sexes are present, about the “breeding” o 
horses, cows, bulldogs and hogs. We think then 
is nothing wrong in that, and of course, there i; 
not, but when it comes to the discussion of bette: 
babies, better men and women, happier marrie< 
lives and contented firesides where love reign 
supreme, that is another matter. Yet though w< 
know the happy conditions just referred to cai 
only be brought about by a proper understanding 
and practice of sex relationship, we bow ou 
prudish heads, flaunt our “ignorance” and allo\ 
our boys and girls to court, make love and marrj 
eighty per cent of the women to be sick, and mos 
of the sickness coming from a mispractice of ses 
Ninety-nine per cent of the divorces are grante< 
for the same reason—sexual ignorance—and stil 
we pride ourselves by heaven, upon our ignoranc 
about sex. 

It is never easy to make marriage a lovel 
thing. It is an achievement and this achievemen 
cannot be brought about by cold, selfish ments 
cowardliness in refusing to recognize sex and it 
functions. 

Everyone, whether it be a preacher, “purity 
monger” a moral leader or an ignoramus pig 
head, knows that when a child has been borr 


THE ART OF LOVE 


157 


something has taken place before the birth. 
Would it not be a million times better for infor¬ 
mation to be given and light be shed upon what 
actually did take place than to incur the risk of 
ruining the woman’s health, jeopardising the 
rigor of the off-spring and making a man go 
‘ elsewhere”? 

If we were to meet these “purity leaguers” on 
their own ground, of course, no common sense 
man can, but if we were to meet them on their 
)wn ground, that sex indulgence should be solely 
?or the propagation of the species, would not it 
oe better even so, that the right understanding of 
this act be brought to every man and woman who 
stand before the sacred marriage altar to be made 
me in the holy bonds of matrimony until death 
loth them part? 

I repeat, if each couple is to indulge in that act, 
vhich reproduces the species, no more than once 
luring their wedded life, it would be vastly better 
? or themselves, for society, for the race and for 
their progeny if that once was practiced correctly 
:n accordance with scientific principles. 

So, ye “purity leaguers” and ye ignorant-moss- 
j t>acked-sex-blockers, we will meet you on your own 
ground that sexual intercourse should be per- 
Iformed only once (which, of course, is a dastardly 



158 


PSYCHOLOGY OP SEX 


lie and yon know it) during wedded life. Allow¬ 
ing all that, when it is performed why not have 
it right when we are at it so as to protect th( 
woman’s health and insure the offspring at least 
a chance to be born healthy and vigorous? 

There are those of both sexes who are unfittec 
for matrimony sexually. This we have taken uj 
elsewhere. This is termed ‘ ‘ sexual anesthesia 9 — 
whether it be man or woman who is afflicted witl 
this coldness in the sex life, this lack of the usua 
human impulse of tenderness and sexual affinity 
At the same time there are millions of others wh< 
are normal in their cosmic sex urge, else the rac< 
would not be here, and it is for the latter tha 
THE PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX—HOW T( 
MAKE LOVE AND MARRY, has been written 

Among my classes there have been many, mam 
suffering from various kinds of female trouble; 
from cancer of the womb to all the other little ail 
ments which yield to proper treatment whe 
sexual intercourse is properly practiced. Na 
ture’s way, it is easy to be understood. Everyon 
knows that if you have pure blood you cannot b 
sick in any way but sexual intercourse is practice 
in such an ill advised manner that the woman i 
filled with fear of pregnancy or the idea that sue! 
intercourse is wrong and sinful, so that she doe 



THE ART OF LOVE 


159 


ot give herself to the sexual embrace of her 
usband as nature intended. In consequence, all 
he organs connected with the performance of the 
ct of coitus are congested, contracted, “tied in 
knot” so that the circulation is impaired and 
ot normal. I am safe in saying that ninety per 
ent of married women in America give them- 
elves to the sexual embrace of their husbands 
ecause they think it is their “duty,” without 
xperiencing the wooing, mental and spiritual 
ompanionship and physical love-making that 
hould precede the act of copulation. 

But, should preparation for the act take the 
orm of affectionate patting and lovable caresses 
-if the woman be not prudish and think that the 
fhole affair is wrong—there comes on the greatest 
elaxation known to human body, with the excep- 
ion of the relaxation followmg the act of coitus. 
Everyone knows well when there is relaxation, 
he muscles and the organs cannot be tense, and 
hat then there is the freest, healthiest circulation 
f the blood, so, as we have mentioned elsewhere 
nd as we keep repeating, because of its impor- 
ance, there should be hours of wooing before the 
ihysical contact. 

There is a sparkle in the lover’s eyes and a 
ighting up of the features expressive of the 




160 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


desire for physical contact that any experience* 
person should understand, let alone marriei 
people. So when the sex tides are rising- to th 
crest, intercourse should not be indulged in imme 
diately but the husband and wife should entertai; 
themselves either at home reading, talking, plan 
ning for the future, building their air castles, o 
should attend a concert, lecture or any other kin* 
of amusement where the delight in mutual coin 
radeship is stimulated to the degree of their lov 
before the marriage ceremony. If this is cor 
tinued for hours, the better. All of this time th 
natural function of the heart is given free reii 
The circulation is having its most normal fun* 
tioning and a richer flow of better blood is read 
ing every organ, tissue and fibre of their bein[ 
For, mark you, there is nothing in the worl 
which can make richer blood than affectionab 
ardent, reciprocal love between the godly matche 
man and woman. The blood during love makir 
reaches its highest degree of purification possibl 
in any of the experiences of life, so, I say, if m 
ture is given a chance, she will adjust hersel 
How many married women after the fifth to tent 
year have been tenderly wooed and caressed ! 
their husband for hours, not to say minute 
before coitus? Not one out of a hundred thoi 





THE ART OF LOVE 


161 


;and. The husband expects the wife to be an 
iutomatic flesh machine, to be operated when he 
;urns the crank, but it just cannot always “be 
lid” for the health, mental and spiritual develop- 
nent of both or for the physical enjoyment and 
;he lasting growth of love between the pair. 

Wherefore, let there be hours of wooing and 
caressing and better blood making and better 
nind building, but even so, as we have mentioned 
? elsewhere, the act should not be finished in two 
or three minutes but should last at least thirty 
minutes to one hour and with many exceptionally 
well matched and regulated couples, it will last 
tor two and three, and four hours, to the better¬ 
ment of both in health, mind and body. 

The normally sexed man can indulge in coitus 
without any preparation, but the normal woman 
must have her affections and her love nature 
aroused (as a rule) before the act can be pleas¬ 
urable, although when the act occurs without 
suitable preparation it leaves even the man in a 
weakened condition, inclined to be irritable, highly 
nervous and unsatisfied sexually, while if he keeps 
coming back for a repetition of the act, it becomes 
an irritant instead of health and strength. With 
the woman, however, it is not only a dissatis¬ 
faction but in time a cause for disgust to her. 


162 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


The average man cares more for the physical anc 
less for the mental and spiritual attributes 
of his partner, while with the woman it is 
just the reverse; she cares more for the menta. 
and spiritual. 

Because of ignorance and wrong teaching anc 
man’s superior power, his ‘ 4 Lord of Creation 
ideas and the marital authority which the civi 
law gives him, the majority of men expect then j 
wives to summon passion just when they like anc 
without any preparation for their advances 
With the majority of women this is impossible 
To be summoned at any time at the command oi 
her legal lover fills many a woman with repulsior 
for the man she should love, deadens her sex tides 
and may eventually take from her any sex desire 
at all, thus making the union with her husbanc 
machine like, robbing him of the natural gratifi 
cation, which in the end spells divorce. 

Happy are the men and women who will lean 
the lessons which are here outlined. 

Thousands of unhappy homes have been re 
united, hundreds of thousands more will avoic 
disaster if the instructions given herein ar< 
faithfully observed. 

In every walk of life from the cradle to th< 
grave, at every crossroad on the turnpike of life’: 






THE ART OP LOVE 


163 


experience is the sign post, “Adjustment.” We 
lave to adjust ourselves from our short pants to 
>ur trousers. We have to adjust ourselves from 
he kindergarten to the grade school. We have 
o adjust ourselves to all new methods in business, 
lew forms in social intercourse, but immediately 
ifter the marriage ceremony has been performed, 
t particularly important period of adjustment 
ms arrived. It is a time when bride and groom 
nust apply themselves to learning how to become 
larmonious in mind, spirit and body, and beyond 
i shadow of a doubt the biggest factor in bringing 
ibout this important trinity, is harmony of the 
?exes. 

This book will be of inestimable value to 
hose who are seeking an adjustment and har- 
nony in the wedded state. 

In sexual practice some women are too modest 
ind some men are too selfish and hasty. Some 
vomen are too religious and think the sexual 
embrace is wrong and a “deadly sin,” while 
some men would rather go to the prostitute. 
Some women are too timid to let their husbands 
mow their real thoughts, and some men are 
neglectful of the women they really adore. All 
&ese things are but calamity following upon 
mlamity in the marital relationship. 


164 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Some men have led a very loose sexual life 
and being tired of fleshly indulgence finally, aftei 
they have burned out all the sex power they have 
and cannot be stimulated even by the woman oi 
their choice, marry a woman to reverence anc 
adore her, and try to give her goody-goody in 
struction that it is wrong to give vent to the sexua 
desire. 

Such men are not only blackguards and thieve* 
and robbers, but criminals of the worst dye 
They have robbed their precious body of the mos 
blessed phase of human existence and upon then i 
own deadly, sexless ashes they preach abstinent 
to the women they marry—women who are norma 
as normal can be. There can be no contempt tex 
complete for that kind of a brute. 

Other men there are who have led sexuallj 
loose lives who still have sex power within, bu 
marry a woman to revere and adore her, thinking 
so much of her that they would not be twain wit! 
the one they adore, and seeking their sexual grati 
fication elsewhere. 

These men who would preserve the “ purity’ 
of their wives while they indulge in prostitutioi 
are types of men who ought never be allowed t( 
approach the sacred rite of marriage with a pure 
normal woman. 



THE ART OF LOVE 


165 


The refined, delicately nurtured lady who has 
suffered from the handicap of holding erroneous 
ideas about man’s animalism should bear in mind 
that a real man, when he approaches his wife, is 
prompted in so doing by love, as well as by the 
urge of sex, and that this is not animalism but 
one of the most significant and natural ex¬ 
pressions of love’s endearing ways. 

“They will then not only preserve their chastity 
for their future husbands, but they will know right 
from wrong, good from bad, disease from purity 
and lust from love.” 

Even though women try to control their emo¬ 
tions and pretend that they have no sex impulse, 
husbands are not deceived and if this mock mod¬ 
esty and prudish foolishness continues it is going 
to be at the risk of marital happiness for both. 

If a woman has chosen a husband wisely, what 
wrong is there in the wife giving a free rein to 
her sex force in response to the loving caress, 
endearing kiss and affectionate wooing of her 
husband? 

In fact it is only by such wifely response that 
die highest point in married happiness may be 
reached. 

Among my class members scores of women 
lave told me that they would die before they 




166 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


would ever let their husbands know that they ha< 
any desire for sex union. 

Ninety-nine times out of a hundred such womei 
are nervous wrecks. The husbands are spending 
hundreds of thousands of dollars for that whicl 
they, the husbands themselves, might have secure* 
had they ever given any attention to the tende 
sex urge. 

“Welling up in her are the wonderful tides 
scented and enriched by the myriad experience 
of the human race from its ancient days of leisur 
and flower-wreathed love-making, urging her t 
transports and self-expressions, were the man bu 
ready to take the initiative, or to recognize an* 
welcome it in her. Seldom dare any woman, sti] 
more seldom dare a wife, risk the blow at he 
heart which would be given were she to offe 
charming love-play to which the man did not re 
spond. To the initiate she will by a hundre* 
subtle signs, reveal that the tide is up, upon whic 
he will seize with delight. But if her husband i 
blind to them, there is for her nothing but silence 
self-suppression and, in their inevitable sequence 
self-scorn followed by resentment toward the mail 
who places her in such a position while talking o 
his ‘loveV* 

The sexual embrace of the ordinary husbane 


THE ART OF LOVE 


167 


and wife is purely physical There is little or 
no thought given to make it aesthetic or spirit¬ 
ually affectionate; it is merely animal. The ‘ ‘ less 
heart love, the less sex joy.” 

To help a woman make ready for sexual union 
is not only a humane method of preventing re¬ 
pulsion and pain, hut gains for the man a 
great increase in the joy of the meeting which 
follows. 

A great woman physician has said: 

c ‘If the man she loves plays the part of tender 
wooer, even at times when her passion would not 
spontaneously arise, a woman can generally he 
stirred so fundamentally as to give a passionate 
return. But during her ebb-times the stimulus 
will have to he stronger than at the high tides, 
and it will then generally he found that the appeal 
must he made even more through her emotional 
and spiritual nature and less through the physical 
than usual.” 

If you will first thoroughly satisfy the primal 
passion of the woman, which is affectional and 
maternal (for the typical woman mothers the man 
she loves), and if you will kiss and caress her in 
a gentle, delicate and reverent way, especially at 
the throat and hosom, you will find that, little by 
little the affectionate, emotional love nature will 




168 


PSYCHOLOGY OP SEX 


be stirred until she will be thrilled by your gentle 
and yet ardent wooing. 

Nature’s way calls for certain physical and 
chemical changes in the female genitals as prep¬ 
aration for union as well as in man. 

Nature provides lubricating secretions which 
takes place very naturally when the wife is prop¬ 
erly courted. The lubricants from physical re¬ 
actions or an aroused and emotional sentiment 
eliminate the local distress the woman endures 
when the sex act is improperly performed. 

The safe suggestion is—do not have a physical 
union until nature has created this lubrication 
in both man and woman. This “prostatic fluid” 
in man is sometimes mistaken as a pre-semen 
discharge filling man with the fear that this 
secretion is evidence of sexual weakness (because 
he is losing semen) or that this may impregnate 
his wife. This is a mistake. This preparatory 
secretion is not semen, therefore it is no evidence 
of “weakness” and contains no germs pregnant 
with life. 

A man may win his wife but does not keep her 
continued love merely by a period of wooing 
before the betrothal. A woman’s love is only 
kept up by being fed. The same tenderness, care 
and graciousness which were extended before the 


THE ART OF LOVE 


169 


marriage ceremony should be continued after¬ 
wards, and especially if it be a time when the 
woman’s rhythmic sex tide is on the ebb, the hus¬ 
band should be gracious in his endeavors to woo 
and win again the object of his love. 

He should woo her before every separate act 
of union, so if he wants his mate at all seasons 
it is his double duty to exert himself to arouse by 
charm and love and tenderness that affection 
within, which can be stimulated by an appeal to 
the emotional and spiritual side of life. In 
no other fashion will Dame Nature allow the 
woman to be stimulated to the proper state 
of local readiness. If man supinely waits for 
woman’s desire to well up spontaneously, he 
will usually find her all too unprepared when 
he is ardent. 

Remember that “instinct” is not going to play 
a very big part between husband and wife in a 
rounded out happy home. Instinct is the urge 
which attracts one toward the other. The art of 
love, when it is learned, is something which takes 
time to practice. I refer here both to tender 
caresses of affection as well as to the heat of 
passion. 

Only when the young husband, as well as he 
of twenty-five years of marriage experience, dis- 




170 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


covers that many wives are so constituted that 
they should be wooed ardently before each sexual 
union, will they have learned the letter “A” in 
the alphabet of a happy marriage. 

The rush of city life has tended to stimulate 
man’s sexual life, while it also has had a tendency 
to retard woman’s, hence it is obvious that if a 
man passionately approaches his wife when the 
sex rhythm is at low ebb with her, he is unfair 
both to himself and to her. 

We have explained the rhythmic sex tides in 
most women when they can more graciously and 
tenderly accept the physical advances of their 
husbands. 

Spend plenty of time in love-making, in peace¬ 
ful but romantic dalliance, in tender caresses 
before approaches are made, and ye women who 
have been reared in the false belief that every¬ 
thing about sex is wrong, flee not from the wooing 
pursuit of your lovers. Only pitfalls of sorrow, 
broken hearts, and wrecked homes are ahead of 
the man or woman who does not heed this warn¬ 
ing: 

First, understand the anatomy and physical 
makeup of each other, and second, having learned 
the foregoing, let both take care to play the game 
of happy lovers each giving preference to the 


THE ART OF LOVE 


171 


other’s feelings and desires, and there can be no 
danger ahead. 

This phase of marital happiness should not 
diminish, but if anything increase as the years 
pass. 

Each coming together of the husband and wife 
should be a new adventure, sweetened by the 
years of monogamic fidelity and purity. One of 
the surest way to keep the sweetness of married 
life and to retain sexual strength is by careful 
study, each of the other, of their particular sexual 
rhythmic tides and peculiarities (if differences in 
sex life may be called peculiarities) and by keep¬ 
ing alive the fervor of young manhood and 
womanhood by continued wooing. 

Bitterness in many a married life has been 
brought on by a lack of knowledge of the rhythmic 
tides and “sexual seasons” as well as by ignor¬ 
ance of the peculiarities of the feminine nature, 
which can respond with some women only by 
wooing, and since all women should be wooed, the 
continuing of this wooing is one of the luscious 
fruits of the tree of life. 

The candle of love will burn brightly in the 
corridors of time if it has been trimmed with 
tender care. 







172 PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 

The art of wooing is ever the expression oi 

tender affection. 

Enough has been said, I think, to demonstrate 
that if a woman is to suffer rude interruptions 
during the non “seasonable” sex tides, the glamoi 
and joy of wooing will gradually fade out. 





CHAPTER XII 




CAUSES OF SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


It has been said by a prominent authority that 
more unhappy marriages, more divorces and more 
marital tragedies result from a husband’s sexual 
weakness than from venereal diseases. It is true 
that perhaps most men who have become totally 
impotent are rather glad of it. They enjoyed 
sexual activity while they were strong enough for 
it, but now that it is past they are not bothered 
with that any more and their time is not taken up 
and their energy not spent, and I suppose if it 
were not for the wives, that not one man out of 
ten who has become totally impotent would ever 
care a rap to have his potency returned, but the 
crime of the matter is, that if a man is married 
to a normally sexed woman, she is unfairly yoked 
and unequally mated as sexual practice properly 
conducted is one of the natural functions of life, 
yea in most normally sexed persons, a necessity. 
There are thousands and thousands of women 
who are married to impotent men, who suffer the 
tortures of the damned. The man may not be 
totally impotent, he may only be partially so, that 
173 








174 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


is, unable to have a stout erection or premature 
ejaculation. In either case, it is an unfair ad 
vantage to take over a normally sexed wife. S< 
if a man who is partially or totally impotent in 
tends to play the fair, square game with his wife 
the system of restoring manhood which we hav< 
given elsewhere in this volume will be of invalu 
able benefit to the reader of this book. 

On the other hand, there are men who whei 
they find their sex life is waning or is dormant 
think that everything in life has left them, then 
is nothing now to live for and run from one doctor 
to another trying to be cured. They lose all zesi 
in life, lack their old time pep, and no doubt man} 
a suicide comes from the loss of sexual power 
Especially is this true on the wedding night or i 
few days following the wedding when men fine 
they are unable to perform the sex act prop 
erly, become so embarrassed, chagrined, disap 
pointed and disgusted they end it all by ending 
their life. 

I know of one man over seventy years of ag( 
who lived a most strenuous sexual life from th( 
time he was fourteen until seventy indulging 
alternately in masturbation and intercourse all oi 
his life, dropping masturbation at the age oi 
fifty-five after he had become rich enough tc 




SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


175 


support many younger women, and continued his 
amorous living until seventy. If he went a week 
without sexual intercourse, he lost his strength, 
his business pep and was altogether dejected. 
He kept up this life until little past sixty-five 
when he noticed his erections not so stout and 
premature ejaculations. At the age of seventy, 
his sex life had waned. He was not disappointed, 
however, rather glad of it. He was the head of 
a big concern, had made his fortune and was now 
free from the annoyance of sex urge and time 
spent in the practice, and now that the desire had 
left him entirely, he no longer had the dejected 
periods he had before if he missed his usual 
sexual exercise. He seemed to have more vigor 
with a brighter outlook, and was glad it was all 
over, and settled down at the age of seventy to do 
his biggest life’s work. 

Causes 

Generally speaking, it can be safely asserted 
that many cases of impotence are curable. 

There are three types of impotence: 

First: 

Functional, that is local or from causes oper¬ 
ating temporarily. 




176 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Second: 

Organic, or from permanent causes. 

Third: 

Psychic, or mental. 

We have not taken up here the causes of im¬ 
potence because, as stated elsewhere, it is detri¬ 
mental to many sufferers to do so. There is a 
tendency to let untoward suggestion fasten itself 
upon the mind, and fear may delay the cure or 
make the cure impossible. The less we know 
about some things the better perhaps. Impotence 
may be one of them. 

Suppose, however, I give you a few causes of 
impotence which are easily removed, to be fol¬ 
lowed by directions which we shall give later. In 
any event, should a cure not be effected after due 
course, say from three to six months time, it might 
be well to consult a reputable physician, but for 
the love of Mike, be sure you do consult an honest, 
well-known, fair-minded physician who knows 
something about sex, for it is one of the serious 
reflections in my opinion, upon the medical pro¬ 
fession, that up to 1916 (according to such an 
authority as W. J. Robinson, M.D., one of the 
greatest sexologists living) a man can take a full 
course in medicine, get his diploma, can strike out 


SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


177 


into a world full of sickness, to go about his mis¬ 
sion of healing, without having had one lecture, 
one lesson, one discussion about sexual disorders. 
Think of it! And the same authority says that in 
his opinion, there is never a divorce granted but 
back of it is some sex element. 

Remember there are different kinds of im¬ 
potence: partial, temporary and permanent, so 
for heaven’s sake, and the sake of yourself and 
your wife and family, for the sake of your future 
happiness, and the happiness of all concerned in 
your social world, if you need to consult a physi¬ 
cian, see that you go to a man who is a sexologist, 
as well as a drug mixer, prescription writer, or 
surgeon. Ninety-nine times out of one hundred, 
the method we are going to recommend will turn 
the trick, unless you are permanently impotent— 
in that case, neither a physician nor anyone else 
will be able to restore your “ lost-manhood.” 

There are more than forty causes for sexual 
weakness (impotence) in men and women, but we 
are not going to discuss the causes; that is, many 
of them, here. The danger of discussing is 
apparent. 

The moment we begin to read patent medicine 
advertisements, about pains in the back, or chills 
in the spinal column, or colds in the toes, or 






178 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


numbness in the legs, or prickly sensations in the 
fingers, it makes a fellow begin to analyze him¬ 
self; to be his own diagnostician, to see if he does 
not have some of these symptoms with which 
these patent medicine ads and their black face 
type so blatantly smash one in the face. Thou 
sands of people in perfect health, upon reading an 
ad about chills and fever, colds and numbness, 
begin to examine themselves, in the end being 
persuaded they have the very sickness the patent 
medicines are trying to cure. 

So when it comes to sexual impotence, the 
same holds true—if you begin to discuss what 
causes impotence, the ordinary man becomes so 
frightened that the chances are many might be¬ 
come impotent by reading of the causes. Every 
normal man knows that the thing he guards the 
most, probably, is his sex life. Surely this is the 
most talked of thing among men, and if a man who 
has been sexually strong, who has never even 
known that there is such a thing as real he-men; 
losing their sex power; suddenly has flashed 
across his consciousness the statement that there 
are forty or more reasons for sexual weakness, 
even the strongest man might become so filled 
with fear that in a short time he might become 
a prey to impotence. So in this section of the 


SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


179 


book, we are not going to discuss many of the 
causes of impotence; the main thing is the care 
which will be found detailed in another chapter. 
In passing, however, it might be said that many 
more men are sexually impotent than unsophisti¬ 
cated women realize. 

I may mention a few of the minor things which 
cause impotence because these will not instill fear 
into the mind of the reader. 

1st—Debility of the Sexual Organs Due to 
a General Weakness of the Physical Con¬ 
stitution 

2nd—Over-work, Either Physically or Men¬ 
tally 

The ‘ 1 mental type” is not seldom deficient in 
sexual life. Wherefore, many scientists, investi¬ 
gators, authors and others who spend a large part 
of their time in reading and studying with close 
concentration, finally become weakened sexually. 
3rd—Nightly Emissions or Day Dream Emis¬ 
sions 

Inasmuch as the author has taken this up else¬ 
where and shows that emissions are nothing to 
worry about unless they become too frequent 
(their being the natural discharge of an over¬ 
abundance of the creative fluid) [although either 




180 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


masturbation or excessive sexual intercourse also 
may cause emissions], the reader may rest 
assured they are no cause for alarm unless he 
worries, and then he may be a goner. It is not 
always easy to say just how often these emissions 
may occur without detriment to the person owing 
to the different make-up of men, but this would 
be a safe rule to follow: if one does not feel 
fatigued, tired, nervous or worn out after the 
emission, there is no harm. If they become more 
frequent and leave a worn out feeling afterward, 
then it would be well for the man to follow di¬ 
rections outlined in this book—how to restore 
lost manhood. 

4th—Lack of Temperamental Affection in the 
Gompanion 

Some men are unable to have a desire or an 
erection with women who are distasteful to them 
or who have dirty underwear, or a bad odor from 
the mouth. This may not be strictly classed with 
purely impotence, inasmuch as the men lack a 
proper stimulus. If this be true, it is of course 
merely a psychic condition and temporary only. 
5th—Psychic or a Purely Mental Condition 

(Remember among all of these reasons I am 
giving, there is none that ought to frighten the 
reader as all are in a curable class). 


SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


181 


6th—Sub-conscious Condition 

Some men may be able to have intercourse with 
one woman and not with another. For instance, 
men who are extremely sensitive and delicate in 
their affectionate demonstrations towards their 
wives. These have, perhaps, approached their 
wives too quickly, especially upon the wedding 
night and so they are unable to have an erection 
in the presence of their wives, yet may have an 
abundance of sex strength with other women. 
Or, it may be a subconscious condition brought 
about by some other cause. For example, a man 
of refinement and culture, a graduate of a great 
university, married a woman of like attainments. 
She was a blonde. He was never able to have 
natural union with his wife, but he was strongly 
attracted to women of black hair and particularly 
to any governess with black hair. Upon being 
psycho-analytically interrogated, these facts were 
learned: when a boy in the early teens he slept 
with a governess. She was a brunette. She had 
taught the boy prematurely secrets of sex. In 
fact, she had first manipulated the boy and then 
taught him how to accomplish physical union. 
He indulged in this for some time until his mother 
“caught them in the act” She reprimanded the 
little fellow so severely that he was way past 





182 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


middle life before the sex desire ever manifested 
itself and when it did, always in fancy with a 
dark-haired woman, preferably a governess. 
Why? There was that subconscious fright which 
his mother had instilled into him when she had 
administered the rebuke. His mother was of the 
highest type of refinement and a blonde. He 
carried in his subconscious mind the fear of his 
mother, as well as sex repulsion toward the 
blonde. (All men, whether they know it or not, 
look upon their mothers as their ideals. This has 
been termed in the language of the psycho¬ 
analyst as parent love.) So it can be readily 
understood that this man in the presence of his 
refined, cultured, blonde wife, automatically para¬ 
lyzed his sex powers, though he was easily aroused 
by women of brunette complexion, and espe¬ 
cially by a governess, who, of course, was also 
the subconscious personality who had given him 
physical pleasure up to the time the mother in¬ 
terfered. 

7th—This Is Why Coarse Men, 

temporarily exalted by a great love, may spend 
a whole evening in the close companionship of a 
beloved and revered woman and never consciously 
think of sex. This is why a man hitherto per- 


SEXUAL WEAKNESS 183 

I 

feetly successful with prostitutes and voluptuous 
women (who appeal only to sex-passion) when he 
comes to the bridal-bed with some shrinking, 
nervous and spiritual girl, who knows nothing of 
sex and to whom the heart love is everything, may 
suddenly find his sex efforts imperfect. The very 
nervousness and fright of his companion, her 
ignorance, her excitement, her dread of the un- 
Imown thing about to happen, all this may react 
on a man and quite unnerve him, and all the more 
in proportion to his real love for and spiritual 
3ongeniality with her. Often the excitement, 
fatigue and dread of the girl have taken away all 
sex-desire from her and she only fears being hurt. 
This sex-negativeness, in turn, may infect her 
:over subconsciously and demagnetize him. Even 
where the beginning is all right, a single cry of 
pain from the bride may unman the groom. How 
3an he go on and hurt her! 

A woman should know that impotence is often 
she greatest proof a man can offer of the depth, 
aurity and spirituality of his love for her, of his 
endemess and consideration and of the proba¬ 
bility of his being a lifelong lover. 


This would all be overcome if both took time 
$ prepare. 




184 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


8th—Disturbing Irritations 

of various kinds, as already defined—fear or 
anger, jealousy and especially interruption. Many 
men become impotent upon being interrupted in 
the act of coitus. 

9th—A Malformation of the Organs 

This may rtianifest itself in many forms. 

(a) Sometimes the foreskin never parts over 
the end of the glans penis, the subject being never 
able to push the foreskin back. This creates a 
filthy condition undpr the foreskin. Impotence 
may follow. Circumcision, of course, will remedy 
this. 

Uncleanliness 

(b) Building vitality, strange as it may seen 
by attention to cleanliness I One of the causes oi 
sexual weakness is uncleanliness. Man should, il 
he is not circumcized, push back the foreskin o^ 
the glans penis, at least once a day, and wash wel 
with soap and water. If due to long neglect th( 
washing process smarts, wash in warm watei 
without soap. 

One sexologist tells us of a Sunday Schoo 
teacher who had to visit a physician. The man’i ? 
case was that of unclean genitals. It is disgust 




SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


185 


ing the condition a man’s organs may get in, when 
the glans penis is not taken care of. Neglect 
often causes sexual weakness, and in time total 
impotence, and when the doctor told his patient 
he must take better care of that part of his person, 
the goody-goody fellow said, “Why, I thought it 
was wrong in any way to manipulate the sex 
organs even to wash them.” 

Not only should the body be kept scrupulously 
clean, but the underwear and outer garments 
should likewise be clean and sweet. It is better 
to wear porous underwear so that the air may the 
more readily get to the skin. 

Small Organs 

(c) It may be a man has been filled with fear 
because of the smallness of the penis, he having 
heard that men who are not normal in size are 
objects of contempt to women. So he dwells upon 
the fear that he is not normal and produces a 
temporary sexual weakness. 

The size of the penis and testicles is not a 
reliable criterion of man’s sexual potency or 
yirility. A person with large sexual organs may 
be completely impotent, and vice versa. 

We have made plain that the sex act in the 
human family is on a far higher plane, when the 





186 PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 

couple are rightly mated, than among lowei 
animals and that there is a mental and spiritua 
element in the sex act in the human family oi 
which the lower animals know nothing. So, the; 
ordinary man who sees his sex organ in a state ol 
flaccidity becomes frightened, thinking he is i 
hopeless degenerate. He will find, however, mucl 
to his surprise, that when the proper time come* 
for the high type of love making, the shrunkei 
condition will promptly disappear. The fact h 
that many men have a rather large organ in th< 
placid state, which does not enlarge much whei 
rigid. Other men, on the contrary, have an orgai 
very small in the state of flaccidity which whei 
erect, may be five, six or seven or eight times as 
large as in its normal, soft condition. There it 
nothing for the possessor of a small organ t< 
worry about. Of course, there are some ab 
normally small men but they are also abnorma 
in their sex appetite. Nature here has been kind 
Others who are not normally sexed, have bu 
slight desire for sexual union. A man of this 
sort, in my opinion, is a criminal if he marries 
Should he marry a woman normally sexed, m 
most women are, he will be unable to give her am 
substantial sexual gratification. The result t< 
her in ninety-nine cases out of one hundred wil 


SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


187 


be physical breakdown, hysteria, backache, head¬ 
ache, female troubles, and nearly everything else. 
Such a man ought to know himself and be man 
enough not to ruin the future of some splendid 
woman just because other people marry and he 
thinks he ought to. 

Another type of abnormal man has very small 
testicles. This is the man who is half feminine. 
He takes on many of the characteristics of the 
opposite sex. I have seen such wear fancy 
garters, long stockings, drawers, corsets and in 
other ways try to emulate the dress and habits 
of women. 

He acts thus not because there is any special 
sexual attraction to him in women, but because 
he is abnormal. This man, of course, is what he 
is because nature made him so, and there is no 
cure for him. The fact is, he does not need it. 
He is well enough off as he is. 

(d) The penis may bend downward instead of 
upward when stout and erect. This results from 
social disease and can be easily remedied when the 
disease has been cured. 

(Every known venereal disease now can 
be cured. There is no guess work about it 
any longer. So if impotence has been caused 




188 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


by venereal disease, the man should hot fool 
it to get cured.) 

10th—Sexual Excess of All Kinds 

(Whether produced by any of the more thar 
six hundred methods of masturbation or mon 
than forty positions in coitus) can ninety-nine anc 
a half times out of one hundred, be cured by resi 
and the methods of cure outlined in this book. 

11th—The Absence of Proper Copulatior 
Between the Husband and Wife 

In this case coitus reservation, that is sexua 
union without orgasm—reaching the climax- 
should be carefully and religiously practiced. 

12th—Constipation 

In all cases of female troubles as well as men 
it is well to build up the general system, particu 
larly the organs of nutrition and elimination 
Many cases of uterine troubles originally aris< 
from the presence of a distended impastec 
colon—this condition resulting from constipation 
etc. When the cause is removed, it is a compara 
tively simple matter to remedy the local trouble 


SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


189 


13th—Nerve Strain and Worry. 

14th—Tight Clothing 

All one has to do is to consider the animal 
kingdom to see that nature has so endowed the 
males that the testicles hang on the outside of the 
body, not protected within as are the ovaries of 
the females. Modern clothing has made no pro¬ 
vision for the natural exercise of the muscles and 
ligaments supporting the scrotum—sack carrying 
the testicles. The result is that the muscles 
atrophy from disuse, and the testicles lose their 
power because tight clothing does not allow them 
to hang without support. The muscular life has 
been sapped. 

15th—Uncleanliness of the Body and of the 
Clothing 

It is obvious that if the testicles are not allowed 
to hang in their natural way, and are crowded 
. and supported by unclean clothing, this has, of 
course, a tendency to prevent relaxation of the 
muscles of the scrotum. Moreover, their being 
pressed against the leg or body of the man in a 
aaturally hot, sweaty region, establishes a most 
unwholesome condition for the most delicate of 
all of the organs of man. If the hand were put 
n a sling and surrounded with the same unwhole- 





190 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


some conditions as the sex organs in some men 
the hand would be useless in six months. What 
do you think of a man who has mistreated the ses 
organs for forty years? No wonder nature 
rebels. 

An authority on Sexual Disorders, W. J. Rob¬ 
inson, in Sex Knowledge for Men, makes the 
following recommendations in the case of a con¬ 
tracted foreskin. 

“ Phimosis is a narrowing or contracting of the 
prepuce, or foreskin, so that it cannot be pulled 
back or retracted, and the glans cannot be un 
covered. Some boys are born with this condition, 
and such boys should be circumcised without fail 
For if not circumcised, the secretion from the 
glans accumulates and may in time produce 
inflammation or ulceration of the glans penis. Ir 
some cases little concretions like stones form and 
they are very irritating and may even interfer< 
with the proper performance of the sexual act 
Phimosis may also be caused by gonorrhea 
chancre and chancroid. Whenever it does occui 
in the course of these diseases, it makes the treat¬ 
ment of the latter more difficult and more unsat¬ 
isfactory, and in order to obtain good results W€ 
are often forced to perform circumcision.” 






SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


191 


L6th—Excessive use of tobacco, alcohol and 
narcotics is a very common cause of sex 
weakness. 

L7th—Continued abstinence from any sexual 
gratification may result in partial or com¬ 
plete, temporary or permanent impotence. 

A famous authority* on Sexology has well said: 

The exercise of the sex function is not a vital function; life 
ioes not depend upon it; but a person’s all round physical 
ad mental welfare does. And in the author’s opinion a man 
fter the age of twenty-two or twenty-five cannot abstain en- 

I irely without some damage to his sexual power, without some 
npairment of his capacity to do mental work. Very few 
3mpletely abstainent men can reach the age of thirty or thirty- 
ve without some impairment of their sexual power. I do 
ot mean that their fertility is impaired: a man can be 
ontinent to the age of forty, forty-five or fifty and still be 
ble to beget children; the spermatozoa are not necessarily 
L Jected. But his power to perform the act properly is usually 
ffected, that is, he is more or less impotent. Often he is 
impletely impotent, being unable to have any erections, or 
offering with immediate ejaculations. And he is very apt to 
e a neurasthenic. 

******** 

Here I must merely emphasize that those who assert that 
omplete sexual abstinence up to an advanced age is devoid 
f any injurious effects, are not telling the truth. Some are 
4Iing this untruth deliberately, some are telling it ignorantly, 
lie motives of both are good, but an untruth remains an 
intruth even if told in a good cause. 

Suggestion is a very important factor, either 
or the man’s health or peace of mind, when it 
omes to abstinence. If a man thinks that he 
dust have sexual gratification for his health and 

*W. J. Robinson, in Sex Knowledge for Men. 





192 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


for his strength and for a fully rounded man, ii 
he thinks that abstinence is injurious, it will b( 
injurious to him. His thinking may make it so 
While sexual abstinence for a considerable lengtl 
of time has a tendency to weaken the sexua 
power and while it may produce partial or com 
plete, temporary or permanent, impotence, dwell 
ing upon the injurious phase of abstinence ii 
most detrimental indeed. 

There are some normal men who sublimat< 
their sexuality by being engrossed in other things 
who are determined to live a continent life and ar< 
satisfied that such a life is in keeping with perfec 
health, who can abstain from copulation for evei 
a lifetime without injury to their health. 

Abstinence in women very often takes on j 
much milder form than with men. It may some' j 
times be disastrous but it is not followed by inij 
potence. A virgin may marry at the age o 
thirty-five or later and be a normal wife. Whil 
a man who marries at that age, may find himsel 
totally unfit for sexual exercise. 

18th—And Now Comes Along Anothe 
Reason 

I repeat that I have no intention of instillin, 
fear into the minds of men, thus probably doin 




SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


193 


more damage than good by presenting the causes 
of impotence, but here is one that anybody can 
learn without harm. 

A European authority has produced evidence 
which is being accepted by neurologists and sex¬ 
ologists generally to the effect that automobile 
speeding is one of the causes. 

Why not? As we mentioned elsewhere, im¬ 
potence whether caused by disease or otherwise, 
is a matter of nerves as much as anything else 
and surely the way the speed maniacs screw their 
nerves to the highest tension may be and is the 
cause of much sexual impotence. 

19th—Nervousness or neurasthenia may also 
be the cause of impotence. 

20th—Failure to give full vent to the sex 
emotion and passion because of the idea 
that the sex function is impure may so 
affect one as practically to cause sexual 
impotence. 

We have already mentioned that a woman 
is not able to respond sexually as she ought 
if she is tired, fatigued, overworked or sick. 

Any one of these physical states may make a 
woman practically impotent, at least in such a con- 

! 7 





194 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


dition as not to enjoy intercourse. Moreover any 
other strain or drain may tend to make the woman 
impotent. 

Many women who have been looked upon as 
frigid and lacking in normal sex desires and 
emotions are often so because of ill health, oi 
malformation of sex organs. 

21st—Diseases of Women 

There are two diseases of women which mayi 
be classed as sub-head under Sexual Weakness— 
which make it in one case impossible to perform 
the sex act and the other case painful or difficult. 
The first is called vaginismus, and may be due to 
laceration or inflammation of the vaginal orifice, 
Sometimes it may be merely of a nervous origin. 

The second is dyspareunia. This may be due 
to inflammation, laceration after confinement or 
the small size of the vagina. This condition may 
manifest itself in intercourse with one man and 
be absent with another. The etymology of the 
word gives the key to its meaning. It is from the 
Greek and means “badly mated.” Despite the 
condition it sets up, copulation can be indulged 
in but to the woman it is painful or disagreeable. 
With the first disease, vaginismus, intercourse 
with any man is impossible. With some women 



SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


195 


i mere touch of the finger may call forth a painful 
;pasm. With aguissmus, where the husband at- 
empts to use brute force, the wife may go into 
sonvulsions, become hysterical or faint. If the 
msband insists, the wife may run away or in ex- 
reme cases, commit suicide. 




CHAPTER XIII 


MANHOOD RESTORED, OR THE CURE OF 
SEXUAL WEAKNESS 


First Thing 

Where there is a debility of the sexual organ 
the first thing to do is to enhance the state of th 
general health. Follow the rules herein laid dow 
for the upbuilding of the vitality by means of th 
massage which we recommend and the essenth 
rules for health building, and wonders will be pel 
formed. This treatment has been known ti 
restore vigorous sexual power in men of advance 
years who have not known such vigor for period 
of from five to ten years’ time. 

Remember, fresh pure blood means health 
there can be no sickness where there is an abur 
dance of fresh blood and a good circulatioi 
Right eating, right breathing, right sleeping 
exercising, bathing and proper massage help t 
make red blood. 

It matters not what the cause of impotence, th 
cure in nearly every case is the same. 

The first factor is good sexual health anij 
power. Not merely freedom from venereal dis 
196 






MANHOOD RESTORED 


197 


>ase, but good sexual potency. For, no matter 
low favorable all other conditions may be, no 
natter how sweet-tempered both partners, how 
ixcellent their financial condition and how good 
heir general health, if the husband is suffering 
Torn sexual impotence* the marriage cannot be 
l happy one (with one exception—when the wife 
lerself is also impotent, or absolutely frigid), 
ffost likely it will be a tragedy. 

Remember, that it is easier to build up the body 
han to run it down. That the constructive forces 
)f nature are ever at work and only need a little 
encouragement and co-operation. 

Nature Is on Your Side 

Nature is always defending itself, it adjusts 
tself under every condition. So when nature has 
seen abused to such an extent that sexual weak¬ 
ness is the result (whether it be from disease, 
excess or any of the other forty reasons for sexual 
mpotency) nature is always ready to do her 
share to repair the damage. Furthermore, in 
nearly every case, unless it is positively incurable, 
if a man will help nature by means of the sug¬ 
gestions we herewith offer, nature will do her 
Dest. 

In other words, nature is with you. Even in 



198 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


instances where impotency comes from mastur 
bation, in boyhood or manhood, or from sexna 
excesses of years indulgences, the chances an 
ninety-nine to one, that the sex power will re 
turn. It may not be with the same old vigor as ii 
the early twenties, but it will return nevertheless 

Beware of Quacks 

There are human wolves strutting about ii 
sheep ’s clothing, who will give you advice and th< 
wrong kind of advice at that, for a paltry dollar 
and when they get you on the string, the chancer 
are they will bleed you to the very last dime 
The medicines they give and the stuff they recom 
mend are liable to make you worse in the end thai 
you were before. 

Beware of quacks, and also remember that no 
many reputable general practitioners are wel 
versed in sexology, so if you are going to call upox 
a physician, before taking his advice, visit a dozex 
of them. The probabilities are, however, that il 
you follow instructions, as herein outlined, if youi 
case is curable at all, you won’t need a physician 

Exposing the sexual organs to sunshine anc 
fresh air, their natural conditions with plenty ot 
friction—massage—coupled with building up the 
general health, wall cure ninety-five cases of im 


MANHOOD RESTORED 


199 


potence out of one hundred. Fresh air and sun¬ 
shine are just as important to the health of the 
sex organs as they are for promoting the general 
health. 

Next to the cleanliness of the privates, there 
should be cleanliness of the person. The pores 
will open after each bath, which should be daily, 
then the body should be rubbed with a rough 
towel until a bright pinkish glow is produced. 

Beware of Extremes in Hot or Cold Bathing 

Although, if one is to build up the vitality of 
the sex organs, he should accustom himself to go 
from one extreme to the other, from tepid water 
to downright hot water, and from that again back 
to cold—not until the body is shocked but until it 
experiences all the cold it can stand. Follow this 
by firm, vigorous friction of a towel. 

Sitz Bath 

During the bathing, the sitz bath should be 
used in which one sits in the water (you can 
get a special seat for this) preferably with the 
feet out of the water, thus deluging the pelvic 
region. In filling the bath tub, have a rubber 
hose attachment, one end placed over the spout 
in the bath tub and the other end with a 



200 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


sprinkler. Sitting thus, with the feet up and the 
legs apart, spray the pelvic region from the 
waist line down to the anus. Accustom your¬ 
self to an alternation of hot and cold water, for 
this has a tendency to bring the blood into the 
penis, the prostate and Cowper’s glands, and 
at the same time gives invigorating massage to 
all the parts. Turn on the warm water, next 
the hot, then vigorously massage these parts, 
stimulating circulation, bringing fresh blood 
here. Then make the water tepid, cool and cold, 
as can be borne without too much shock to the 
system. Follow this with vigorous massaging, 
then change every fifteen minutes from warm to 
hot, hot to warm, and warm to cold water. 

Vapor baths and Turkish baths are generally 
useless, if not injurious. They are not per¬ 
missible even in obese patients, because I do 
not believe in vapor and hot air baths as a 
means of reduction of superfluous flesh. The 
pound of water that the patient loses while in 
the bath, he makes up very soon after he leaves 
it, by drinking excessively. An occasional Turk¬ 
ish bath in autotoxemic conditions and for the 
sake of cleanliness may be permitted. 

A cold water injection (water sterilized) in 
the urethra makes a nice tonic. A half per cent 


MANHOOD RESTORED 


201 


boric solution or normal saline solution is some¬ 
times preferable, as recommended by some phy¬ 
sicians. The water should be cold and three or 
four syringeful injections, marking the patient 
urinate after each syringeful. This sometimes 
alone effects a cure. It acts as a stimulator to 
the posterior urethra and strengthens the open¬ 
ings of the ejaculatory ducts. 

Wear clean underclothing and quit wrap¬ 
ping the sexual organs in folds of the shirt 
or in any other way. 

Let the scrotum hang by its own muscles. 
Let the organs have the friction of the clothing 
as you walk. You may be chafed for a while, 
but you will soon get over that. Underwear 
should be changed every day. If you think this 
is going to cost you too much in laundry bills, 
have suits you can change frequently, allowing 
the recently worn garments to air. The trousers 
and drawers should be loose, the shirt short, so 
as not to reach the generative organs. 

We are ready now for the making of good 
circulation. Besides the sitz bath, which we have 
already mentioned, a cold sponge bath should be 
taken at least once a day in the morning or 
evening—more frequently would be better. 







202 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Foot Bath 

Besides the sitz bath, alternate the cold with 
the hot foot bath. After using either hot or cold 
water, rub the feet vigorously, jump up and 
down, take any exercises that will stimulate the 
blood. Then give a real vigorous massage to 
all of the sex organs. After or during the time 
you are allowing the body to have an air bath, 
give vigorous slapping and punching and knead¬ 
ing exercises to the whole pelvic region. Slap 
the testicles, the scrotum and the penis gently, 
until they are red and glow with increased cir¬ 
culation. Massage and slap the abdomen, the 
groins and upper part of the thighs and the 
anus. 

Time Yourself 

The skin of the scrotum may be twisted and 
stretched, gently at first and then more violently 
as one becomes used to it. Boll, knead, punch 
and slap these parts for at least ten minutes. 
Do it ten minutes by the clock, then follow with 
another round of the same treatment. Men 
may find it less painful to the penis if it be 
drawn up on the abdomen and stretched while 
being treated. This should be kept up for 
twenty minutes by the clock. Do not guess at 






MANHOOD RESTORED 


203 


it. After ten minutes have passed, you will 
think you have been at it a century. Then take 
a cold towel and apply directly to the sex 
organs around the scrotum, testicles and penis. 
Women should apply a cold wet pack to the 
vulva and wrap around with another dry towel 
to remain for twenty minutes. The heat of the 
organs coming in contact with the cold compress 
will make a warm vapor and after a few minutes 
i perspiration from these parts may be profuse, 
thus bringing out impurities as well as drawing 
[ fresh blood to these parts. Women should mas- 
sage and slap gently the region of the ovaries and 
? the lips of the vulva. 

Alternating Hot and Cold Compresses 

If, after a few applications of the cold com¬ 
press, there is no reaction of perspiration, try 
making the compress hot and cold alternately 
for several nights. The object of this, of course, 
is to quicken the circulation and draw a large 
volume of healthy blood to the weakened parts, 
sweating out the diseased matter and local in¬ 
flammation and restoring health and vigor. 
After the compress has been left on for twenty 
minutes, it should be removed and the parts 
wiped dry. 




204 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


It would be well, probably, after a hot an 
cold compress has been administered, for th 
towel not to be removed but allowed to remai 
while one drops off to sleep. 

During all of this time one must pay stric 
attention to diet and keep the bowels well oper 
If one follows the diet of uncooked foods, whie 
the author so strongly recommends, there wi 
be no such thing as constipation.* 

The cold and hot compress may be used duij 
ing the day according to the opportunity prt 
sented and the severity of the case, but above al 
do not use a suspensory. It weakens the muscle 
of the scrotum more than tight clothing. 

If it is a case of total impotence where it is in 
possible to have recourse to other measures, pei 
sistent massage should be given the penis. 

A gentle massage of the prostate gland wi 
be an exceedingly valuable measure if the mas 
saging is done gently. This would be well to b 
practiced by even strong men. It would improv 
the general well being, a person’s buoyancy i 
spirits and disappearance of the dragged ou 
feeling. 

Massaging the congested prostate gland stim 

*See “What to Eat”—25c, and “Practical Psychology and Se 
Life,” by the author. 






MANHOOD RESTORED 


205 


Rates circulation and rich nerve supply and auto¬ 
matically removes toxic or poisonous products 
which would otherwise be absorbed in the blood. 

One should form the habit of emptying the 
bladder at least once during the night. With 
Ms treatment it will be most invigorating and 
most healthful if the one should associate a 
*reat deal with the opposite sex. There is mag¬ 
netism and electricity generated in such associa¬ 
tion. 

Sexual Abstinence 

It needs hardly be said that one should refrain 
luring all this time from sexual indulgence.* 
Much will depend, of course, upon the severity of 
the case. Continence may have to be observed 
for six months, or one or two years. 

Exercise 

Any good system of exercising with variations 
in the system from time to time should be prac¬ 
ticed twice daily. Incorporate in it movements 
at the waist, making the hands into fists, bend¬ 
ing over at the waist toward the floor, as far as 
possible, and pounding the end of the spine thence 
ap toward the shoulders and upper back very 
vigorously. 

*There are exceptions to this rule. See end of this chapter. 



206 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Exercise But Not Strain 

We have already shown the importance oi 
muscular exercise, how such exercise should be 
taken and that the body cannot otherwise become 
vigorous, but beware of over strain in exercis 
ing, there is such a thing as too much of a gooc 
thing. 

Some men may be so physically delapidatec 
that they cannot take a vigorous routine of phy 
sieal exercise at the beginning. Each man must 
use his own good judgment in not overdoing this 
A safe recommendation would be that he take 
much exercise in the way of walking, then grad 
ually build himself up by exercises as we have out 
lined elsewhere. 

Hot Spinal Packs 

Apply hot packs at the small of the back or the 
lower part of the spine. The application should 
be with hot towels, well wrung out, placed upoil 
the small of the back as hot as one can stand 
These should be changed every half minute oi 
every minute. 

Exercises should be taken morning and night 
stand by the open window without clothing. The 
body should be bathed in fresh air and sunshine 
at least one hour a day, and the more the better 


MANHOOD RESTORED 


207 


This leads to the remark that the body needs 
sunshine as much as do flowers, but we don’t get 
it in our complex, civilized way of living. If you 
can not get sunshine during the week, you can at 
least get it on Sunday. 

Take all afternoon to let the unclad body 
bathe, and bask in the luscious beams of the heal¬ 
ing sun. 

Havelock Ellis in his studies in the psychology 
of sex details at length how certain savage 
tribes have a dominant complex of modesty, not 
only about the sexual trends, but also about eat¬ 
ing. While some tribes in Brazil feel no shame 
about going about naked, yet they are ashamed 
to eat in public. So the modesty about our bodies 
which has been carried to absurd lengths even by 
people we know, may be just as foolish as the 
modesty of the Brazilians in eating. Beyond a 
shadow of a doubt familiarity breeds contempt 
even in the marriage relationship. Nothing is 
more salutary, however, than the private ex¬ 
posure of the body to the sun’s rays or the fresh 
air, and this cannot be done if we have several 
thicknesses of clothing. The sun and fresh air 
themselves have the greatest potency for curing 
and healing, and we cannot take sun baths or air 
baths in our “chemise” or “B. V. Ds.” Give 






208 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


nature a chance. That is the best piece of counsel 
in any hygienic regimen. 

Dry Rubbing 

Not only should the body be vigorously rubbed 
after a bath, but particularly during the sun 
bath and at exercise time. 

Swimming 

This exercise is one of the most invigorating 
and body building of nerve tonics. Plunge into 
the water and swim. If you are in the business 
of restoring manhood, and mean it, get into the 
tank every day. 

The person who is building up vitality should 
get plenty of fresh air day and night, should take 
at least one hour’s walk daily in the open air. 

“And we are justified in believing that massage 
of an enlarged or simply congested prostate does 
good not only because it improves the circulation 
in that gland, not only because it stimulates the 
extremely rich nerve supply, but also because it 
mechanically removes toxic products which would 
otherwise be absorbed into the blood and lymph 
stream.” 

Alcohol, Drugs, Narcotics, Stimulants 

If one is going to build up his vitality and hopes 
to get back his “Manhood” he must eliminate all 





MANHOOD RESTORED 209 

alcoholic beverages, all tobacco, all drags, nar¬ 
cotics and stimnlants of every nature, manner, 
shape, kind and form. The stimulation from 
these is always followed by a reaction; the re¬ 
action is not only physical but mental, and 
nervous, and as we shall explain a little later on, 
one of the biggest factors in building up vitality 
is to build up nerves. Excessive use of tea and 
coffee should also be cut out. 

Of course in taking these treatments, a man 
doesn’t have to be warned that he must forego 
all sexual indulgence. 

Avoid Overwork and Overstrain 

Just as one should not be too vigorous and 
strenuous in his exercising, so should he be very, 
very careful that during his vitality up building 
he does not overwork or overstrain. Many men 
become impotent because of too much work and 
too much strain. 

Sleep 

“Sleep, Nature’s sweet restorer.” No matter 
what may be your work, the exactions of your 
occupation, you can not hope to be a full rounded 
man and be able to keep physically fit, without 
plenty of sleep. 



210 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Sleep with your windows open, above all, hav< 
a sleeping porch if possible. As the next bes 
thing, sleep with your head toward the window 
and still better, make a movable cot; on this buik 
an extension cot through the window so that yoi 
sleep with your head out of the window. 

In sleeping it will be much better if you tab 
an air bath each time you sleep. Here is the way 
to do it. Tie the four corners of the blankets 
around the top knobs of the foot and side of th( 
bedstead. This, by raising the blankets off th< 
body, creates sort of a tent effect. Of course ii 
real cold weather one likes to be warm. Accom 
modate yourself to conditions, but in moderate 
weather, sleeping thus without a night shirt wil 
be invigorating, stimulating and health-giving 
It will tend to restore vitality and preserve it. II 
you feel cold around the shoulders, put on the 
jacket of a suit of pajamas or cut your nightshirt 
off at the waist and wear that only. 


H 


Worry- 

Cut out worry—every semblance of it. Per¬ 


haps worry has caused more impotence than any 
other one cause. To worry about it, is to make 
it worse, not to help it any. 


MANHOOD RESTORED 


211 


Deep Breathing 

Combine with your sunshine, fresh air exer¬ 
cises and deep abdominal breathing that thor¬ 
oughly exercise the diaphragm. 

Diet 

By all means use the raw diet.* 

Nerve Building 

Some authorities think that all impotence is 
bound up with lack of nerve energy. In my 
opinion, this is stating the case too strongly, but 
at any rate man must have good nerves if he is 
building his body vitality, and as the nerves 
travel up and down the spinal column, necessity 
of exercise which puts into play the end of the 
spine as well as the spine as it enters the head, 
is obvious. 

Mental Attitude 

Perhaps the biggest thing of all in restoring 
manhood, is the right mental attitude. If a man 
is filled with fear, all the exercise in the world 
will be of little avail. So whatever may have been 
the cause of impotence, a man must face the sub~ 


♦The book that will most help the novice in uncooked foods, 
is “What to Eat,” 25c, and “Practical Psychology on Sex Life” 
by the author of this volume. 






212 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


ject bravely, with the determination to overcome, 
with faith in a cure and with the spirit of am¬ 
bition to win a victory. Without this, he cannot 
hope to build up his nerves. 

Optimism 

Cultivate the spirit of optimism. 

Laughter 

Take the laughing exercise each day and join 
the healthy army of laughers.* 


Be of Good Cheer 

Cultivate the habit of cheerfulness all of the 
time. 

Singing 

Use your vocal cords to help the body by vocal 
exercises, preferably singing. 

Smile, Smile, Smile 

And by all means let him who is seeking to 
build up sexual vigor and manly health practice 
the Silence** and quicken the consciousness 


*See Chapter, “Smile, Smile, Smile,” in “Applied Psychology 
and Scientific Living” by the author. 

**<See “The Silence—What It Is and How to Use It,” 25c, 
and “Practical Psychology and Sex Life” by the author. 



MANHOOD RESTORED 


213 


so as to improve circulation and bring life into 
these parts. 

Suggestion 

The troubles of the male and female repro¬ 
ductive organism may be effectively treated by 
suggestion and mental treatment scientifically 
and intelligently applied. 

In the case of weakness of the female repro¬ 
ductive system, mental treatment and suggestion 
is usually very effective. In my own practice, 
women have told me that misplaced wombs have 
instantly come back to place. In some cases it 
has taken a period of suggestive therapeutics. 

Displacement of the uterus, falling of the 
womb, etc., are treated by suggestion to the sup¬ 
porting ligaments and muscles, suggesting to 
them to do their perfect work in the direction of 
supporting the uterus properly. These ligaments 
respond very readily in most cases and a marked 
improvement is speedily manifested. 

We give below an affirmation or thought which 
will be found very effective.* 

‘ 1 Realizing that all nature should be aided by 


♦This is taken from “Affirmations and How to Use Them,” 
by the author, 25c. A book invaluable to one who uses sugges¬ 
tion for healing. It teaches how the principle of affirmations 
is operated and gives instructions how to take the formula. 







214 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


rest and sleep, free from all exhaustion and 1 
anxiety, I am resolved that I shall, each time it 
is necessary, seek to help God to give me the 
necessary rest and poise to bring about a natural! 
flow. 

“And knowing that a disturbed mind of any i 
kind, be it worry, anxiety, fear, trouble, grief, or 
any mental discord, interferes with the natural 
functions of my organs, I maintain at this time 
peace and poise. 

“I am at rest in infinite love, and the divine 
life flowing through me makes me every whit har¬ 
monious and whole. All the organs of my body 
are functioning naturally and normally, and I am 
free in mind and body, harmonious, perfect, well, 
strong and whole.’’ 

One may direct these suggestions directly to 
the ovaries and uterus, conveyed by a mental 
pattern or the idea of “UP” and “FIRMLY 
IN PLACE,” “NORMAL AND NATURAL IN 
ACTION.” 

Element of Time 

The ordinary man who is impotent has become 
so gradually, unless by disease, and it is not to 
be expected that what took years to lose will be 
recovered over night. With some, it may be a 









MANHOOD RESTORED 


215 


few weeks, with others months before vitality will 
>e restored. It may even take two or three years. 
All according to the past, to the cause, to the con- 
litions. 

Sometimes the case may be cured by hypnotism, 
md the only cure. 

When one has learned the cause of his im- 
Dotency and has effected a cure, it would be very 
mwise for him to have any kind of indulgence 
; tfhich has brought on impotency. There are 
some men who over indulge in excess in one way 
>r another and take a cure once a year. This is 
reading on mighty thin sexual ice. Over indul¬ 
gence once too often may put him beyond reclama- 
ion. Be “moderate” in all things. 

With younger people the rest should be two, 
hree or in severe cases, six months. In cases 
>ver forty-five or fifty, absolute continence may 
3e detrimental, causing the weakening instinct to 
go to sleep altogether. So a moderate order of 
eguiar intercourse of once in two or three weeks 
nay be more prudent. 






CHAPTER XIV 




STERILITY 


Whose the Fault—What to Do in Case of Barrenne; 


In this modern day when woman is entering a 
of the vocational fields that have long been close 
to her, there has been a lot of twaddle writte 
about the professional and business woma 
dwarfing her maternal nature and so bringin 
about sterility. 

This is all bosh. 

A business woman can be just as good a wil 
and mother, just as fine a sweetheart and con 
panion, if not a thousand times better, than he 
sister who is led to the mariage altar tied in at 
vance to a long train of household duties an 
committed to a life of slavery to her husband an 
children. 

If a woman desires to have a career there 
no reason why her ambition should not be r ei 
lized, and in attaining success, because her natui 
demands a career, be a much better wife an 
mother than if she were forced to give up he 
life’s ambition and only wash dishes, mend socl 
and care for the baby. 


216 









STERILITY 


217 


Man has for centuries hlamed “the woman in 
le case” if a child has not been born. 

< This has brought untold agony to thousands of 
ood women. We now recognize the fact that a 
hildless union is not, per se, the fault of the 
roman. It is just as often the man’s fault. 

Man always has lambasted woman, that is, if 
e had a chance. 

When it comes to sterility, it is the same old 
tory. Sterility, barrenness, has been blamed 
pon women and countless divorces have been 
ranted because the man has asserted his 
'rights,” by saying that his wife could not give 
im an heir, and because laws are man made, the 
roman pays the price. 

Very often in middle life, the man (not know- 
ag that his wife after her change of life can be 
lore sexually alert than during her child bearing 
leriod) is attracted toward the form and flesh of 
, younger woman. Then he uses the excuse of 
he sterility of his wife to have a divorce granted 
nd flings off the wife of his youth, the one who 
as shared his sorrows and troubles, and has 
elped him in his career to climb the ladder of 
access, who should, of course, share as much of 
he fruits of his success for the rest of her days, 
s he. I say, when his voluptuous nature asserts 




218 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


itself and lie wants to embrace the body of 
younger woman, in his ignorance not knowin 
that his mature wife could give him more physics 
pleasure than a younger woman, he drags out th 
old family skeleton, barrenness, and blames he 
because no children have been born. 

One famous physician who specializes in sexur 
diseases, makes the claim that eighty per cent cl 
childless marriages are due to the fault of th 
husband. Sometimes the man who is sterile hin: 
self, blames the barrenness upon his wife an 
uses this for an excuse to get a divorce. 

Today we know that barrenness is more ofte 
due to the condition of the man than to th 
woman! 

There are all kinds of reasons why men ar 
sterile. In this tense time of living, where on 
man is scrambling up the back of the other ma: 
to get business, make a career and be “success 
ful,” his nerve tone is used up and, lo and beholc 
when he can no longer propagate, he blames th 
woman. 

It may be worry and anxiety, business per 
plexities and life’s problems, more common toda; 
than in any other period in history, but, “th 
woman is to blame.” 

Perhaps it has been due to his prodigal sex life 






STERILITY 


219 


his wild oats sowing, his venereal disease, but his 
true wife has been blamed. 

Syphilis, very unfortunately, does not cause 
sterility. Fortunate would it be for the race if 
the syphilitic, owing to the disease and suffering 
of the offspring, could not reproduce himself. 

Just because the man is sexually strong and 
able to practice coitus daily, is no reason why his 
ejaculation has in it life giving germs. This con¬ 
dition when the semen does not possess life giving 
potentiality, is called ozospermatism, that is, 
• semen showing no specimens of spermatozoa. 

This may be due to disease or to other causes, 
and yet the woman is to blame! 

Many good people fear (and this fear imme¬ 
diately causes sterility) that because they have 
long used methods of prevention, nature has been 
thwarted and will rebel against bringing forth a 
new life, but here again the only danger would be 
in the fear itself. 

Preventive measures in themselves never pro¬ 
duce sterility. People may practice prevention 
for twenty years and still have offspring. 

My recommendation to every woman, who has 
not been blessed by a baby in the house, is to have 
first her husband examined, then herself, and the 



220 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


chances are the husband will be found at fault as 
often as the wife. 

“In my professional practice I have found the 
husband to be the cause of eighty per cent of 
childless marriages. He is either suffering with 
congenital aspermia, or, what is more common, 
azospermatism, his ejaculatory ducts have beer 
sealed by a bilateral gonorrheal epididymitis, or 
he has infected his wife and made her sterile 
And now I never treat a woman for alleged 
sterility until after I have examined her husband, 
for a five minutes ’ examination of the husband 
often saves the wife months and months of use¬ 
less treatment. But the world at large is still 
ignorant of these facts, and the wife is still made 
the scapegoat in cases of sterility. Sometimes 
the husband, though exclusively the cause of the 
sterile marriage, uses the sterility as an excuse 
to get rid of his wife. Luckily the women are 
beginning to learn something,” thus says one of 
the great physician-sexologists. 

Some women never menstruate—some women 
have no clitoris, vagina, ovaries or uterus. Of 
course in such cases there is no help for sterility. 
Sometimes sterility may be caused because of a 
tough leathery hymen. If the husband in this 
case has strong erectoral power, the hymen may 




STEKILITY 


221 


undergo a great deal of stretching and the couple 
be under the impression they are having regular 
sexual intercourse, while in reality the wife re- 
t mains a virgin. In such a case, a slit in the 
hymen allows impregnancy to follow. It may be 
a narrow vagina. This may be remedied by 
stretching in natural intercourse. It may be in 
such a case that a neutral lubricant might be of 
service. It would be much better, however, if the 
couple take proper preparatory measures and let 
nature provide its own lubrication. 

Vaginismus is an inflammation of the vagina, 
which causes pain at an attempted intercourse, 
so that an entrance is impossible. In this case, if 
the husband insists upon his marriage rights, the 
: wife may suffer so that she will commit suicide. 

Sterility may be due to ovarian troubles of one 
kind or another. Or the ovaries may be appar¬ 
ently healthy yet actually diseased. This may be 
from syphilis, malaria, pernicious aenemia or 
other run down constitutional conditions. 

A complete sexual rest will oft times effect a 
cure, the inflammation subside and normal sexual 
life return. 

A change in the position of coitus may be all 
that is necessary to have an impregnation. 

It is estimated that a spermium can travel an 




222 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


inch in about seven minutes, so in the event that if 
a woman finds it difficult to conceive, she should 
lie on her back quietly without getting up, for at 
least two or three hours, and, if in the daytime, ir 
a darkened room. There are on record cases of 
women who have not conceived until late in lift 
but who have helped themselves by lying on the 
back for twenty-four hours. In other cases two 
or three days are needed for the impregnation 
to take place. Spermatozoa, it must be remem¬ 
bered, travels about an inch in twenty minutes. 
Where there has been less than normal vigor in 
the seed of the man, it may take a long time before 
the life-giving germ finally makes its way into the 
mouth of the womb. 

If there have been no children, there should be 
no sexual meeting during the month after this 
congress. 

There should be no other sex meeting during 
this month, nor for several days after the time 
for the next menstrual flow, for two reasons. 
First, it would otherwise be impossible to deter¬ 
mine which was the fruitful meeting. Second, 
intercourse just before the menstrual period is 
liable to stimulate the appearance of the menses. 
Many prospective mothers find themselves easily 
disturbed in this regard; so much so, that a 



STERILITY 


223 


brseback ride, a rough automobile journey, or 
strenuous game of tennis, will cause abortion. 
Therefore, whereas special care must be exer- 
sed to cause conception, even greater care 
lould be taken to prevent abortion. 

It sometimes happens that a man who is fertile 
nd a woman who is fertile may marry and yet 
ave no children. This has often been noticed 
; y both the man and woman having children 
hen they have been divorced and married to 
nother mate. So we see that a change of mate 
imetimes corrects the erroneous idea that either 
> tie or the other is sterile. 

This has been shown in the lower animal 
ngdom. Darwin and others have noticed 
>at a fertile male animal when paired with a 
‘male known to be fertile have no conception, 
hange their mates again and conception takes 
lace. 

Many good people are upset in mind thinking 
iat no children have been born because one or 
lie other lacks love. It might be said that love 
as little or nothing to do with impregnation. 
It is wholly physical and depends upon chemical 
onditions, and where the physical and chemical 
onditions are properly blended, impregnation 
ill result. 


224 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Sometimes in a brutal rape where the woma 
is scared and horrified and loathes the rapis 
with every atom of her being, impregnate 
takes place. 

Doctors have employed for over two hnndre 
years the method of impregnating women h 
injecting semen. 

Of course if the impregnation is undertake 
by a woman physician, the husband will haw 
no feeling that his wife has been violated. I 
this case, while the husband would not be fathe 
of the child, yet there has been a great longin 
for children, and where it is considered advisabJ 
to improve the health of the wife by becoming 
mother, surely any manly husband would welcon 
fathering a child thus conceived. Surely it is ju* 
as good as adopting an orphan from outside ( 
one’s home. 

If, now, the husband should be especially co; 
siderate and should let all of his mind an 
thoughts support the spirit of his wife at th: 
wonderful time, if he associates more tha 
ordinarily with his beloved and plays and sing 
and reads books to her, takes her out and give 
the very best of his dreams and aspirations i 
her, surely he will be compensated in the jo 


STERILITY 225 

ich the child-to-be will bring into both of their 

3S. 

I a woman is truly barren, there is nothing 
n known to science that may bring about 
jpregnation. 






CHAPTER XV 


HOW TO CONDUCT MAGNETIC COURTSHIP 


Be courteous. 

Many a person who has been considered a ci 
talent man has climbed the ladder of success i 
showing little acts of courtesy, by being alwa; 
alert to play the gentleman at every turn. Cai ? 
no “ chips on your shoulder/’ be not easily p - 
yoked, allow no one so to ruffle you that y 
cannot always “come back” at him with a smi, 
and facial expressions of courtesy. No woncE 
the phrase, “After you, my dear Alphonse 1 
had such a vogue. It is because we like it. 

Newspapers that incline to the yellow journ * 
istic style claim that they give the public wll 
it wants. It is a safe thing to remember til 
everybody wants courtesy, and even the rough 1 
member of the human family is bound to have s 
respect won by courtesy. 

Here is a rule to be put down in your lit: 
notebook and never to be forgotten, if a mi 
who is courting you is not invariably courtecs 
and gentlemanly—before he marries you—yi 
can just bet your bottom dollar that after he “1; 
you” he will be decidedly less courteous thi 
226 









MAGNETIC COURTSHIP 


227 


ie was before, and if a man in his days of 
ourtship does not go out of his way to be 
ourteous and considerate, you can just bet that 
ifter you are married he will be much rougher 
md cruder than when he was trying to put his 
test foot forward to win you. 

To be successful in conducting a magnetic 
ourtship, be courteous. 

Be considerate . No matter how much experi- 
nce a person has had in the world, or what his 
emperamental make-up, each one has certain 
lighly sensitive ideas of right and wrong, of 
Dying and hating. We should, consequently, 
aake a study of the other person’s type, make- 
ip, characteristics, of his personal likes and 
dislikes and always be considerate of his par- 
icular crotchets and prejudices. Some things in 
he other fellow may seem odd to us and we 
an’t always see why he can be so “funny,” 
et, if we are to be a real lover who can develop 
nto a lasting companion worthy of our mate, 
Ve always shall be considerate of the other’s 
eelings. 

Respectful. When we learn to be respectful 
nd considerate of the other person’s type and 
lake-up, we have learned one of the little secrets 
*f how to win the other person’s love and the 




228 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


big secret of how to keep that love after it hai 
been won. 

We should be just as respectful and consid 
erate in every little turn of life after marriag 
as before. 

Be kind. In one who cannot be kind, there i: 
something lacking not only of refinement an* 
culture but of nobility of a soul. In conducting 
a magnetic courtship, not only should we mak 
our best effort to be kind, but we should not< 
the movements, expressions and vocal intonation 
of the other, for where kindness does not reign 
brutality is bound to be supreme. Some mei 
can be extremely ardent in their days of wooing 
and love making before the state and church ha; 
given them the license to demand of their wive; 
the slavery of sexual exercise. Any physiciai 
and any lawyer can testify to the fact that i 
great percentage of divorces are granted because 
of the brute instinct asserting itself in the hus 
band’s claims of “marital rights.’’ 

There are many women who are not “cut out’ 
to become mothers. They are not physicall] 
strong enough or so constituted as to give birtl 
to children. Because of narrow pelvis or othei 
physical peculiarities, a woman may not be fittec 
to deliver a child, and any physician with ex 




MAGNETIC COURTSHIP 


229 


perience can tell of good women whose husbands 
have been warned by the physician that their 
wives should never have another pregnancy. 

I know of one woman who had five Caesarean 
operations (the abdomen cut to take out the 
child) and yet, though the husband had been 
earned his wife could not and should not be 
pregnant again, that if so her life would be in 
danger, and despite the fact that the child had 
to be taken from her by the cruel Caesarean 
operation and the fact that the woman had 
tagged and pleaded and prayed that her husband 
wrould not impregnate her, the thing continued. 
Of course not all husbands are like that. They 
are not all brutes, but if a lover cannot regularly 
show marks of kindness to his sweetheart and 
habitually bestow upon the object of his love, 
tender consideration, my advice to a woman 
being courted by such a man is to give no more 
consideration to his entreaties. 

Look for good. It is easy enough to find fault 
and to pick flaws. The perfect person has not 
been made, at least not repently. You don’t 
even find his sort in museums. Anyone who likes 
to punch holes in the disposition of the other, 
can find little blemishes without a magnifying 





230 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


glass. Real love overlooks the shortcomings cl 
the other and magnifies the good qualities. 

In resolving to make your magnetic courtshi 
a success, always look for the good. Perhaps 
this is where the phrase “love is blind” orig 
nated. Be blind to the little flaws, to a certain 
extent . The time to weigh in the balance th 
shortcomings of the other, is before the marriagj 
ceremony has been performed. So, while yo 
are looking for the good streaks, if the flaw 
irritate you, upset you, put your mind in doub 
make you suspicious, then look for the goo 
qualities and wish your lover or sweetheart a 
of the good things in the world coming to hii 
or her, but for the love of your future happ: 
ness, don’t marry him or don’t marry her. 

The person who is blind in love to such a 
extent as to see none of the flaws and not t 
weigh in his mind the v T hy and the wherefore o 
his weaknesses, may have the blinders taken o' 
his eyes, after the preacher has tied him uj 
A whole lot will appear above the skyline o 
married life that you never thought was then 
The time to find out the facts and prevent 
tragedy of blindness in love is before marriage 

A good time . Show your sweetheart or love 
a good time but do not be a prodigal. The ma 








MAGNETIC COURTSHIP 


231 


s.ould show his intended a good time without 
ling a spendthrift. If the young lady is alert 
i the wisdom of a magnetic courtship, she will 
b wary of the fellow who spends his money like 
ater. After marriage, he will be apt to keep 
*r in hot water because of his prodigality. 

In showing him a good time, be sure young 
dy, even though you have been betrothed, that 
;>u do not allow too many advances on the part 
< your fiance. They carry dynamite! A man 
oes not necessarily honor, love and respect no 
:atter what his protestations to his fiancee. Yet 
is a fundamental fact in human relations that 
man does not love and does not give honor 
; respect to the woman, be she his fiancee or 
)t, if she allow indelicate advances. To have a 
)od time dear lady, you do not have to make 
irrender of your womanhood, your dignity or 
df respect and acquiesce in your lover’s appeals 
ad entreaties about the rights and privileges of 
lose who are engaged. 

There is a time and place for everything says 
le proverb, and there is a right and proper 
lace for physical attraction and the gratifica- 
on of the sex desire as we later explain in this 
ook, but the time and place are not before the 
adding. 



232 


PSYCHOLOGY OP SEX 


While the author has not minced words in i- 
gard to the impropriety of a girl or unmarril 
woman indulging in promiscuous kissing, cart 
sing and love making, yet of course, they oug t 
to he taken in connection with this statement : 
fact, viz., that the normally sexed woman wl 



and the danger of promiscuous love makii’ 
either before or after the engagement, hingi 
upon these waves of periodicity—rhythmic s< 
waves. And while the girl should maintain 
fine reserve in her conduct by all means, y; 
there is nothing wrong (despite the foolish teae 
ings of our prudes) in her having a desire f 
sexual enjoyment. There is nothing immoral < 
indecent or “sinful ’ 9 about the desire for sexu 
intimacy, the danger lies only in the way this 
expressed. 

The sweetness and the delicacies of a hap] 
married home should not be anticipated. TV 
right and proper place for them is after the ma 
riage rite has been performed. The bride ar 
groom who want to get the most out of marrh 
life will do well to read in this book as to the 
conduct on the wedding night, both as regarc 
proper rest after the festivities of the we< 



MAGNETIC COURTSHIP 


233 


ing and the proper preparation of mind and 
ody for the great experience ahead. This, 
owever, as said above, is taken up elsewhere in 
lis book. 

On time. Keep appointments. It is not the 
iirpose of this section which deals with How to 
take Love and Marry, to go deeply into character 
nalysis. The author has taken it up elsewhere 
nd of course everyone contemplating marriage 
aould take a course of reading in that subject, 
[ere we are trying to show some of the funda¬ 
mental steps in conducting a successful courtship 
3 here it may be said that the man or woman who 
oes not keep appointments and is always behind 
me, will be just as negligent in the other funda¬ 
mentals of a happy married life as he or she is 
areless in keeping appointments. 

In other words, you cannot count upon your 
>ver in other important respects if he doesn’t 
eep his appointments. He is apt to be just as 
ckle and just as untruthful in other respects of 
married life as he is ordinary social etiquet. 
Respect for religions principles. And, finally, 
here should be the greatest respect and con- 
ideration for each other’s religious convictions 
nd ideas. Never interfere with yonr lover's 
eligious belief. If you married someone of a 




234 


PSYCHOLOGY OP SEX 


religions faith different from yonr own, give h i 
or her the same rights to “worship accordi ' 
to the dictates of his conscience’’ as yon demal 
for yonrself. Remember that in this age l 
thinking, where we are changing our opinio? 
about business methods and other fundameml 
principles over night, we are likewise changi \ 
our ideas and opinions about religion at eve r 
stroke of the clock. What you think abc 
religion today, you may change tomorrow a/ 
fall in with what your companion may believe 
the fundamental religion. The formula tod/ 
may be changed next week. So in your evol- 
tionary religious development, consider 1 5 
other’s idea of religious faith, doctrine or crej 
and make all proper allowance. 

In short be very alert to look after the lov 
one’s interests. Make this the guiding axic| 
for your married life “The greatest pleasu 
lies in promoting the pleasure of others.” 

Look after your loved one first, yourself last. 

In short, “do unto others as you would th 
other should do unto you” but do it first. 





CHAPTER XVI 


WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


The real reason why so many people mis- 
narry is that they do not understand how to 
select their life companions. 

Their countless tragic failures in this field 
isually can be traced to one of the following: 

(1) Want of ability to analyze character so as 
10 realize what type one is marrying. 

(2) Mistaking the physical attractions of the 
woman during her “mating season’’—which is 

it least one or twice a month for the normally 
sexed woman, as is outlined later in this book. 

(3) Mismating of the sexual organs.* 

(4) Lack of knowledge in selecting a sexual 
mate. (This topic will be taken up later in this 
Dook.) 

But beside the foregoing important reasons 
why there is so much mismarrying, there are 
many others which have caused untold agony 
and many marital tragedies. 

*See in this book and in Practical Psychology and Sex Life. 

235 






236 


PSYCHOLOGY OP SEX 


Adventure 

(5) Sacred and great as the ordinance of mar 
riage is, important as is marriage, there ar 
nevertheless every season thousands of couple 
who actually marry in a spirit of adventure 
They will “do anything once” and after the; 
have done it as an adventure, most of them hav 
wished to goodness that they had not tried mar 
riage on the basis of this “do anything once.’ 

So, if a couple marries in a spirit of sheet 
adventure, when the spice and the thrill of thei) 
adventure is past, they will begin to wish tha 
they had a little common sense love mixed u] 
with their adventure. 

(6) Remember, doubly remember and thei 
remember again, that there is nothing in al 
the world that can take the place of real love 
and trebly remember that every little lovt 
wind that blows is not necessarily a lovt 
blast. Remember, and quadruply remember 
that love may go where it is sent. As tht 
old-fashioned moralists believed, to lovt 
properly, a study of scientific selection ol 
the mate attended by a lot of good commor 
horse sense, has a whole lot to do with say 
ing where love will go. Love goes where il 
is sent, but a careful study of charactei 




WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


237 


analysis, of human types, of how to select 
a life companion, contributes greatly to send¬ 
ing love into the proper place. 

Business Reasons 

(7) (What the French mean by “marriage de 
convenance.”) 

In diplomatic circles on the continent, mis- 
marrying is often perpetrated by caste. A prince 
must marry a princess, a dnke a duchess, irre¬ 
spective of whether Cupid has attracted them 
to one another or not. Here in America, we are 
aping the continentals by marrying for money 
or for business or social reasons. But filthy 
lucre and business reasons can never take the 
place of love. 

Por a Home 

(8) In this age of complex competition where 
it is so hard for the female of the species to 
make a living without taxing her physical 
strength to the utmost, many a poor girl marries 
to get rid of the drudgery of the factory, shop 
or store, thinking that anything would be better 
than work. 

I know of a woman who married a man of 
means. In a few months, her health was run 
down and she was a physical wreck. When the 



238 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


physician told the husband that he had given botl 
syphilis and gonorrhea to his wife and that sh< 
was in a most critical condition, the husband said j 
“ Well, don’t blame me, I told her what she migh 
expect.” 

The poor young wife confesses that she hac 
married for a home, she was tired of trying t 
make ends meet but she had no idea that th( 
social diseases were as terrible as they wer* 
painted. 

Under no consideration should any woman 01 
man undertake marriage unless it has been th( 
result of ardent love after the wisest study o: 
the individual in temperament, makeup, type ii 
social and intellectual tastes. 

Marry the First One Who Comes Along 

(9) The horror of being an old maid, of bein£ 
left out in the cold, the fear of becoming the 
subject of gibes that she is a spinster, has pusher 
many a woman who would otherwise be a wonder 
ful companion and mother into a pool of marita 
failure because she did not wait until the righ 
man came along. 

There is always someone for you. The momen 
the bubble bubbles up in your conscious desire f 01 
a mate, nature in its wisdom has already antici 







WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


239 


>ated your desire and has prepared for you 
omeone who is just the mate you need. 

I say nature has anticipated your desire. She 
^ver makes a mistake. For instance, in Para¬ 
guay, after the war had killed nearly all the male 
aembers of society, nature began immediately to 
,djust itself so that there were more male babies 
>orn than females. Nature takes care of her 
>wn and whatever loving or desire you have in 
r our heart for a life’s companion, that longing 
s wholly proper and already provided for by 
aother nature. 0 

‘Beauty” 

(10) Many a man is carried away by the doll- 
ike makeup of the “she vamp.” A little paint 
ind powder mixed and other cosmetics from the 
Irug store around the corner, put on the features 
o hide the real expression beneath, has fooled 
nany an aspiring husband and also wrecked the 
voman’s life. If one does not understand char- 
icter analysis, cosmetics and perfume may make 
\ woman seem like the Queen of Sheba, although 
she may have the disposition of a wild cat. 

Beauty is as beauty does. When being at- 

*How to Visualize for Life’s Companion. See How to 
Visualize, Rules for Visualizing and Practical Psychology and 
Sex Life. 




240 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


traded by beauty, let it be the beauty of disposi 
tion, the beauty of service, of tenderness, kind 
ness, consideration, the beauty of expression an( 
of genuine love. 

How many an unsophisticated woman has mar 
ried a beau brummel and only found it out aftei 
her heart aches were as numberless as the tick 
of the clock. 

Beauty is the expression of the soul shining 
through the features of the owner. Beauty h 
not a painted skin stretched over a bag of bones 

Love at First Sight 

(11) As already mentioned, our love may b( 
guided by an understanding of character and i 
knowledge of how to select one who is suited tc 
us. Irrespective of this, many good people pride 
themselves upon falling in love at first sight 
Marry in haste and repent at leisure is a phrase 
that has come into being because there is a reason 
Grant that you may fall in love at first sight, it 
will be a thousand times better for the majority 
of people, however, if they will wait a little while 
to see if their first-sight-love is real or not. 
Surely if you have fallen in love at first sight, if 
the love is genuine and your “ideal” is true both 
of you can have the grace to take time to see if 


WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


241 


it be real love at first sight or if it be only a pass¬ 
ing mutual fancy. 

Extended Courtship 

(12) There can, of course, Ibe the extreme op¬ 
posite to love at first sight, if the love fires be¬ 
come dead embers by too long waiting. Many 
things enter into the solution of this problem and 
the most important element to consider is 
“remember that there can be no love match with¬ 
out sex attraction” that when a couple have 
delayed marrying until thirty-five years of age 
or later and they have observed sexual continence 
(abstaining from sexual practice) they have by 
this restricting of the sex desire, made dormant 
or actually killed their sex life and there can be 
no happy marriage where there is not proper sex 
expression. 

A woman who had been going with a man 
companion for about fifteen years finally married 
him. She happened to meet some friends she had 
not seen since her marriage. They knew the hus¬ 
band and inquired about him. Her reply was 
none too enthusiastic. She had been married six 
months and realized she had made a mistake. 
One of the friends said, “If you are not happy, 
why did you marry John. You’ve been going 



242 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


with him for fifteen years and you ought to know 
him by now.’ 9 

Because Others Do It 

(13) Then again, there are those who marry 
just because others marry. They had no libido, 
that is, normal sex desire. Whether they are 
attracted as they ought to be by the opposite sex 
or not, does not matter. They marry because it 
is the habit of some people to marry and they 
think they are going to find something in married 
life that they are missing in the single state. 
They bring a vast amount of suffering into the 
lives of those they marry as well as great disap¬ 
pointment to themselves. 

They are not so constituted as to be close 
companions, to be lovers, or sweethearts. Simply 
because they see other people happily married, 
they think there must be something in it and they 
want to know what it is. 

To my knowledge, a certain young man has 
proposed to some eight or ten women. He is now 
thirty years of age, a most charming young fel¬ 
low, yet he runs around popping the question 
wherever he sees a chance. I asked him one day 
why he proposed marriage to so many women. 
His reply was, “ there must be something in it, 






WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


243 


so many people marry/’ This man being devoid 
of sex power, and deficient in sex love, cannot 
make a suitable companion for even one like him¬ 
self because back of love, after all, is that sex 
attraction, that magnetic pull, that cosmic sex 
' urge, whether we admit it or not, and the person 
who is deficient in sex life is also devoid of the 
nicer, finer qualities of lasting affection and 
tender love. 

Those who read the rules of this book for the 
selection of their life’s mate, will not be duped 
by some unsexed, well-meaning man who has 
learned fervent love speeches and committed to 
memory ardent expressions of love, or who writes 
his love missives with a pen tipped with flame. 
It does not follow that he is insincere, but he 
wants to get what other men have—a wife. There 
must, he argues, be something in it, so he is doing 
his damdest to see what it is, and if some well 
organized, normally sexed woman is won in this 
fashion by this sexless kind of a male, nothing but 
disaster can follow. 

To Get Even 

(14) There are foolish people who have tried 
to marry someone they thought suited to them 
and when they failed, have deliberately married 





244 PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 

someone else just to get even with the one they 
wanted to marry. You say, absurd, nonsensical 
and foolish, so say I, hut there are people who 
do just such nonsensical things. 

Intrigue 

(15) I know of a buxom young vamp who was 
desperately in love with a man who cared very 
little for her, that is, she thought she was 
desperately in love. She loved his pocketbook 
really, so she took every occasion to be in his 
presence but accompanied each time by a differ¬ 
ent man. She was able in this way to intrigue 
the money man into wanting to marry her. 
When he saw that she was the object of other 
men’s devotion, he thought it was about time 
to grab her himself. Both lives were wrecked 
within five years. She has been a divorced 
woman for more than ten years. She has re¬ 
pented in sackcloth and ashes many* many times 
I dare say. 

Por Gayety, Display and Dress 

(16) Just as some people marry for diplomatic 
reasons, social standing, or money, so there are 
other well meaning but foolish people who 






WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


245 


marry for gayety, display and dress. They like 
the white lights in the social whirl that some¬ 
one can give them irrespective of love; they 
yearn to dance along the great white way as they 
see it, and so get their love feet caught in the 
marriage tanglefoot only to wish that they had 
their feet untangled. 

• 

Marrying for a Lark 

(17) The most important step in a person’s 
life is that of marriage beyond a doubt. Home 
may be a paradise, or it can be as poignant a 
place of suffering as Dante’s Inferno. 

Next to marriage beyond a doubt comes in rank 
of importance the selecting of one’s vocation; 
but what happiness has a successful man if his 
home is inharmonious. What doth it avail a man 
to become rich in this world’s goods, have fame 
and power, if his paradise is turned into a cess 
pool of human jungleism, and yet there are every 
year on the dockets in the courts of domestic rela¬ 
tions throughout the country, names of people 
who, after getting marriage licenses, had run off 
‘‘ona lark” to be married. Married for a lark. 
Blessings on them, we invoke. They will need all 
the blessings we can send. 




246 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Anxious to Announce Their Engagement 

(18) It seems to be a natural thing with many 
women, particularly at certain ages of their de¬ 
velopment, to want to announce their engagement. 
This is in every walk of life, but I suppose it is 
more noticeable in college circles where the 
young people have been together during their 
college life. They are about to graduate, and 
want to let all their friends in and out of college 
know that they have made a happy choice of a 
life companion, especially if the man or woman 
happens to be popular in college circles. One 
young lady I know was an athletic hero worship¬ 
per. She adored anybody who wore a baseball 
suit or football uniform or excelled in any feat of 
strength. She “fell for” a captain of the foot¬ 
ball team in her university. She really was lov¬ 
ing the football more than she did the man, but 
nevertheless, the art of winning was well devel¬ 
oped in her and she persuaded the “Captain’* to 
consent to an early wedding. It was announced 
before the last game of the season was played. 
The marriage took place before college days were 
over, but in time she came to rue the day that she 
ever played her wiles to entangle the football 
captain. Their natures were entirely different. 
He was of coarse texture and she soft, a contrast 








WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 247 

which according to character analysis, always 
forecasts storms and hurricanes for the matri¬ 
monial bark. 

She won the “ Captain. ’ ’ I might say here that 
all women do the selecting, anyway. Men pride 
themselves that they propose. Maybe they do— 
some of them—but, believe me, they propose to 
the women who have i ‘set their cap” to get them, 
which is fair enough at that. Why shouldn’t the 
female of the species have as much right to say 
whom she will entertain and whom she wants to 
marry, as the homo of the species. 

Love of Children 

(19) There are types of both men and women 
who have a deep affection and fondest love for 
children, but they expend so much of this affec¬ 
tion upon their offspring that they have none left 
for one another. The husband is merely a con¬ 
venience to raise the family, or the wife is merely 
a convenience to have children and to take care of 
them. Beware in selecting your companion of 
such an one. Study the back of his or her head, 
as shown by the chart in this book. Where there 
is a pronounced cut-away from the base of the 
brain to the neck, it is sure evidence that there is 
lack of love for one’s companion (that is where 




248 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


the neck does not come up at all in rather a full 
rounded way to meet the base of the brain). 
However, there may here be over-development. 
This will indicate a man or woman possessed of 
too much sexual life. Look at the chart and make 
the comparison, and you will be able to know the 
types and prevent marital unhappiness, possibly 
marital tragedy, so far as sex life is concerned. 

Social Circles 

(20) Just as some marry for diplomatic or 
business reasons, so some marry because of the 
social standing their marriage may give them. 
Cupid is already frowning upon that man or 
woman who is thinking of so prostituting the ten¬ 
der bonds of love by marrying, using the mar¬ 
riage as a ladder to be a social climber. 

To Pay Debts 

(21) Tragic as it sounds, yet there have been 
many (and there are to be many this year and 
each succeeding year) of the finest type of young 
womanhood who were married by the cunning of 
some scheming match-maker or because of the 
financial pressure in the home, for the purpose 
through marriage, of getting enough money to 
pay off old debts. 



WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


249 


That person or that parent who would sacrifice 
upon the altar of expediency, the dearest thing 
in all God’s creation, affection, just as a conven- 
l ient method of meeting debts, either is blind, or 
deaf and dumb to the nature of pure love or 
else the deepest dyed villain that nature can 
make. 

Beware of marrying to pay financial debts. The 
filthy lucre and love don’t make good mixers in 
that respect. 

Dare You 

(22) There is another type that goes one step 
further than those who marry for adventure or 
for a lark and that is the couple who have the 
venturesome spirit up to the nth degree and be¬ 
come dare devils in the trial for marriage. It 
may be all right to be a dare devil in some things. 
Those who have read some of my other books 
know that the author once held the “champion¬ 
ship of the world” for “dare devil bicycle rid¬ 
ing,” but, believe me, boy, although the dare devil 
spirit might have been there once for athletics 
and for risking my neck, I would rather perform 
a hundred years at dare devil bicycle riding than 
to live one day in a dare devil matrimonial 
escapade. 



250 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Those who like to get thrills out of life may get 
a real thrill by running off to be married on a 
11 dare/’ but there will be other thrills to follow, 
and when the pair discover that they are mis- 
mated and mismarried and they miscalculate and 
misfire, there will be plenty of thrills but not the 
kind little God Cupid can so wonderfully bestow 
upon those who play the rules of the marriage 
game the right way. 

Marriage Becomes a Habit 

(23) And there is the other extreme of this 
dare devil type; and those who seem to have got 
into the habit of getting married. They have not 
made a success out of the first four or five at¬ 
tempts, so they are willing to risk another one. 
As for those people, despite counsel or advice to 
the contrary, they are going to go on their way of 
multiplicity of marriages as long as the laws of 
the country will allow, but the fact that they mis- 
marry is evidenced by their repetition. If one 
has the habit to marry, he should, before he 
launches upon the next marriage spree, if he is 
looking for real happiness, take a course in char¬ 
acter analysis, make a careful study of how to 
select a companion, as outlined in this book, and 
then if he be a careful student of sexology, he 





WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


251 


nay yet settle down and have a real happy 
mion. 

The fellow who has the habit of marrying may 
or may not feel as though Cupid can pierce him 
in the same old fashion year after year in the 
same old way. That may be for a while but there 
surely comes a time when, as Hamlet told his 
mother, the “heyday of love in your blood” is 
tame. Alas, that so many people mismarry in 
elderly life when the heyday of love in their 
blood is tame. Heart must call unto heart, soul 
unto soul, spirit unto spirit and love unto love. 
Otherwise there can be no happy marriage. 
With genuinely mutual love age makes no differ¬ 
ence. 

Marriage for a Housekeeper 

(24) While there are some women who have 
been forced into marriage by economical condi¬ 
tions, that is for a home, there are others on the 
male side of the human family who marry to have 
somebody be their housekeeper and cook for 
them. I know of one man who had had one dis¬ 
astrous marriage affair after another. Between 
divorces and fighting against giving his wives 
alimony, he spent a lot of essential time with 
other women. When he neared the marriageable 


252 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


dead line of forty-five, he thought it was abot 
time to get over the program of scouting aroun 
and chasing other men’s wives and settle dow 
to have somebody cook for him. He did, but h 
sure got well cooked in the experiment. He ha 
been so loose in his “affairs” and so prodigal i 
his sexual animalistic appetites of every kin< 
that he no longer knew what the sensitive spiri 
of love was but he needed a housekeeper. H 
figured that it would be cheaper to marry on 
than to pay her wages, and there was just tha 
kind of woman “laying” for him. He got hei 
He has had her ever since. He got her grow 
son and his wife, too. He got his wife’s mo the 
and his wife’s old father eighty-five years of ag 
also. 

He got a cook—he got a housekeeper and h 
also got a big ready-made family that the house 
keeper had to keep, he footing the bills. He mad 
several efforts to divorce the woman but despit 
the fact that he had been through the mill before 
he was not able to “cut it” this time. 

The law of action and reaction is ever presen 
in domestic activities. “Whatsoever a man sov 
eth, that shall he also reap,” in marriageable es 
capades or experiences as well as in anythin; 
else. 








WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 253 

‘You Would Not Believe It” 

(25) Then there is another type of silly wife 
seeker or husband finder and that is the one who 
craves the privilege of saying that he or she 

' ‘got” the other fellow. Perhaps he was a very 
)opular gentleman in social circles. There were 
i dozen men whom the husband seeker might 
lave married, each one of whom she could have 
oved and by whom she could have been made 
lappy, but along comes this dashing, sweeping, 
enthusiastic gallant, of social fame, with no prac¬ 
ticality, no common sense, but a whole lot of gush 
md mush, Parisian airs and “gentlemanly” man- 
\ iers, and wins the temporary admiration of the 
popular woman. Then to show the other fellows 
that they are not in it and he is the successful 
Lochinvar, he proposes and she is foolish enough 
to accept the offer and another mismarried couple 
start on their “joyful” honeymoon. 

Spur of the Moment 

(26) There is another type of marriageable 
boob, who marry on the spur of the moment, not 
wen being prompted by love at first sight. Some 
have the foolish idea that they will never have 
another chance so “why not try it once anyhow?” 
They dash to the license court, double-quick it to 



254 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


the magistrate, hot-step it to the railroad station, 
and away they go on their tour of “wedded 
bliss.” Neither used any head work in their mar 
riage. They did not take time to listen to the 
promptings of the heart or the whisperings of 
Cupid, nor did they have enough common sense 
to consider the leap in the dark they were tak 
ing—but there are scads of this kind of mismar- 
rying people. 


Marriage Market 

(27) We no longer have the slave block on 
which we sell human beings of the darker color, 
but there are some unscrupulous mothers who 
spend years in planning and scheming and com 
triving to pick out some “promising” young man 
for their daughter. The daughters are given no 
choice in the matter. They have been trained 
from infancy to look up and respect their seniors, 
especially parents, and when the time for love 
mating comes, such daughters in gilded cages are 
not allowed to entertain the man whom their in¬ 
clinations prompt to court because they have ever 
before them the spectre of their mother holding 
over their heads the dictatorial matrimonial 
gavel. At length it comes down with a bang on 
the desk of courtship and the daughter is auc- 



WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


255 


tioned to the highest bidder the mother has been 
able to find. And another unhappy home has 
been bartered and bought. 

“Little Mother” 

(28) The ways of the world are far from al¬ 
ways being easy to find out. Why some young¬ 
sters have more burdens thrust upon them than 
others is beyond me to fathom. There have been 
thousands of little heroines who have become 
4 ‘little mothers” by taking the responsibility of 
raising the rest of the family and in the effort to 
rear the younger children, have worked out their 
lives and given the best they have and then be¬ 
came so tired, so weary and so weak that when 
maidenhood arrives or womanhood approaches, 
they become married to the nearest man just to 
leave home and its work, to get rid of the burden 
they have carried so long. It is the same old 
story. Love does not come by shifting burdens. 
Burdens are transmitted into blessings by love. 

Multiplicity of Engagements 

(29) Then there is another type who seem to 
get the most thrills from the most engagements, 
until popping the question and breaking engage¬ 
ments become a habit. When one has indulged 



256 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


in this a number of times, it seems so easy and 
so thrilling to think that new adventures in love 
may he had by the snap of the finger (though at 
the expense of breaking the most solemn oaths 
that lips can utter) the habit has become so fixed) 
that he loses all idea of what real love is. He 
cannot say whether it is a passing whim, whether 
it is a case of momentary physical attraction, 
whether it is a joy ride of thrills, or what it is, 
but just the same, that person who goes around 
breaking engagements and breaking hearts is in 
for a good break himself one of these days. 

Lottery, Gamble 

(30) Then there is that type who follow the 
race course or who would like to and have not 
the nerve or means or are too far away; who 
gamble on every thing. They are willing to gam¬ 
ble in love. They even gamble and bet that they 
will marry so and so. And they do. They some¬ 
times think they win their bet by marrying but it 
is a losing bet in the end just the same. 

Like Should Marry Like 

(31) There are a host of love skeletons hang¬ 
ing in various marriage chambers because people 
have heard that like should marry like, blondes 







WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


257 


should marry blondes and brunettes marry bru¬ 
nettes. This is one of the biggest mistakes that 
:he hearsay of marriage has to offer. There are 
some types that should marry types like them¬ 
selves in order to be happy, while there are other 
ypes that cannot possibly achieve a happy mar- 
’iage if they marry those too like themselves. 
Some should marry those like themselves and 
)thers should marry the opposite. This in itself 
s for extended discussion and cannot be taken up 
n a few pages. We therefore leave it to the 
•eader’s good judgment to learn for himself the 
)rinciples of character analysis in the author’s 
)ook, “ Character Analysis—How to Read People 
it Sight . 9 9 However, in the chapter dealing with 
emperament in this book, the reader will find in¬ 
valuable information along this line. 

Notoriety 

(32) Again there is that type of human being 
rho is not happy apparently unless he is in the 
imelight. Lots of publicity! The more noto- 
iety, the better. Every once in a while we see 
ur newspapers flashing headlines across the first 
lage relative to some famous man or woman who 
t as taken another whirl with Cupid. Notoriety! 
£ut love is not fed on notoriety. 



258 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


Physical Attraction 

(33) I believe that more mismarriages resill 
from interpreting a physical attraction as rea 
love than from any other one cause. This is due 
to lack of sex education. How many girls haw 
been told either at home or by an authoritative 
teacher of eugenics that if she is a normal huma 
being, she will every twenty-eight days feel a phys 
ical attraction for the opposite sex? How mam 
know this? Not one out of ten thousand, and s 
with nature’s regularity, every twenty-eight day; 
or so (with some it is twice during the moo 
month), there well up mysterious sex rhythmi 
tides within her and the man who is the neares 
irrespective of complexion, color of eye, physica 
proportions or age, may raise her sexual tides s< 
that in her innocence, not knowing what it is, sh 
thinks she is in love. The engagement is an 
nounced, in due time the marriage ceremony pei 
formed, and in the course of time, a divorc 
granted. 

Men shall not live by bread alone, neither shal 
love live by physical passion alone. It cannot b 
done. It has a whole lot to do in binding an* 
holding true lovers to one another, but those wh 
marry innocently or ignorantly on the physics 
plane alone, will end their experience in a mos 






WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


259 


unhappy way. Rhythmic sex tides and how to 
know them will be found elsewhere in this vol¬ 
ume. 

Presents 

(34) There are some people who delight more 
in getting gifts and presents than anything else 
in the world. They go around with their desire 
on their sleeve and their ambition wagging with 
their tongues. They are able to throw out hints 
to others about how they would like presents and 
gifts, that they get many and the more they get 
the more they want, and so they begin thinking 
what a wonderful shower of gifts they would get 
if their engagement to marry were announced. 
As this idea grows in their cranium, they cast 
about for somebody who will “have them.” 
Marriage just to get presents! 

I know one young fellow in college who had 
this mania for presents and the idea that by get¬ 
ting married he would get a shower of them. He 
set his cap for the nicest little girl in the univer¬ 
sity and when she said “yes,” the young fellow 
sent out over six hundred invitations to the wed¬ 
ding, invitations to relatives and friends and 
would-be friends and old-time acquaintances all 
over the country. Marrying for presents. The 


260 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


number of presents is no indication of oodles of 1 
love. 

Resembles Parents 

(35) For countless centuries men and women 
have perhaps unconsciously been seeking as then 
life’s mate someone who resembles one of their 
parents. This is a study by itself and many 
books lately have been written upon it, but in s 
nut shell, this is the idea: The boy makes the 
mother his ideal and the girl makes the father 
her ideal, and all of their lives unconsciously the 
boy will be comparing every other woman he 
meets, that is, her virtues, with the virtues of his 
mother and the daughter will be unconsciously 
comparing the virtues of other men with the vir¬ 
tues of the father. This would not be so bad if 
they did always confine this to the study of the 
virtues of the parents, but they go deeper than 
this. Unconsciously the boy grown into manhood 
allows himself by this ‘ 4 mother love” to be biased 
in selecting his wife. He picks out a woman who 
has hair the color of his mother’s hair, whose 
eyes, gestures, hands, etc., in some way or other, 
suggest the mother. It is the old baby habit of 
childhood, mother love still prompting his selec¬ 
tion for a mate. 







WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


261 


Similarly with the girl. When she comes to 
: select someone for a companion, of course she 
does not stand up every man by the side of her 
father and try to make a comparison or try to get 
one as nearly like her father as possible, but, 
however, unconsciously there ever is present this 
mental picture of her father, so that her final 
^choice is bound to be someone who resembles in 
one or more ways the cherished characteristics 
of her parent. The influence of this mother or 
father love is just beginning to be realized and 
appreciated. Of course when the human race has 
had plenty of education along the lines of char¬ 
acter analysis, sex knowledge, temperamental 
characteristics, when human beings know how to 
avoid those who are unfitted for them and how to 
select those who are their natural mates, this un¬ 
conscious parent love will be overruled by judg¬ 
ment—not so now. 

There is, no doubt, a good psychological reason 
why the young man continues to say “ these bis¬ 
cuits are not like those my mother used to make,” 
although the biscuits are better, more tasty and 
served in a better manner. This unconscious 
mother love is still there and the poor bride 
weeps her eyes out because of this heedless com¬ 
parison the husband makes between his mother 



262 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


and his wife—the biscuits are not like those 
mother used to make. 

How Much of a Success Will He Achieve? 

(36) It is not strange to understand why many I 
women instead of letting love be their guide and 
good common sense their counsellor in selecting a 
companion, often cannot listen to the call of love 
because it is drowned out by other considerations. 
Such are the economic and social standards of to¬ 
day, that a man is judged by his outward success 
more than by his qualities of character. Even 
good women ‘‘size up” each man they meet and 
turn over in their minds the questions, *‘ will he 
succeed?” ‘‘will he be able to furnish me with 
enough money to satisfy all my desires?” “can 
he give me the social standing that I should like 
to have?” “can I ride on his bank roll into the 
halls of luxury?” Luxury never could take the 
place of real love, although I grant you, real love 
will nurture well where there is plenty of this 
life’s provisions. Heal love does not necessarily 
depend upon great “success.” 

Marry for Sympathy 

(37) Many women among my patients have 
rued the day they married because they were 






WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 263 

“ sorry for a widower / 9 Their sympathy ran 
away with their own common sense. They 
thought they could marry the unfortunate wid¬ 
ower, supply him with the necessary love and 
> cook meals to his taste, besides keeping house to 
his liking and suiting all of the children by his 
; first wife. Married life does not thrive on sym¬ 
pathy alone. 

To Reform a Man 

(38) The divorce courts are choked with the 
testimony of broken-hearted women who married 
men to reform them. There is one thing in this 
world that is absolutely certain; if a man will not 
reform before the marriage ceremony, there is 
not much chance that he will ever reform after. 
If he cannot run straight before he wins the love 
of a beautiful woman, there is little hope that he 
will run straight after she is his. 

Revenge 

(39) Then there is another type, strange as it 
may seem, that actually stoops to marry some¬ 
one for revenge, forgetting the law of life that 
every thought and every action becomes a boom¬ 
erang for good or for ill. We can never hope to 


264 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


achieve vengeance and keep the poisonous arrow? 
of revenge from shooting back at ns. 

Tired of Living Alone 

(40) On one occasion when I was called upor 
to give counsel, I entered the home of a womai 
in tears who had cast her pearls of love before 
“swine .’ 9 She confessed that she had been ex 
tremely unhappy alone and so allowed a certaii 
man with whom she was wildly infatuated to cal 
upon her and remain all night. This continuec 
for some time but his visits became gradually 
further apart. Finally he would call her by tele 
phone once in a fortnight while she at home was 
tearing her hair and beating the air in her sor 
rowful frenzy. I was called in to see if it was 
possible for me to get this man to come and sec 
her again. She loved him, she was sure of that 
but now she was quite sure his love had become 
cold and he was pursuing another woman. There 
are differences of opinion, of course, in matters 
of sex, politics and religion, but my humble beliel 
is that to attempt to decoy a man to enter any 
kind of relationship is an illogical, unpsychologi- 
cal and unscientific way of sending out an S. 0. S 
call for Cupid. Just because you think you arc 
tired of living alone is no reason why you should 







WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


265 


rat your neck into the marriage halter and run 
he risk of getting strangled on the gibbet of 
‘misstep.” 

‘He Will Have Money Some Day” 

(41) At a time when I could not get one dime 
o rub against another, I heard a famous 
>reacher say that the sons of the rich were to be 
)itied more than the sons of the poor. I could 
lot quite understand that statement. I thought 
he preacher surely had the cart before the horse, 
rat when it comes to some matrimonial adven- 
;ures, I could mention, the preacher was stating 
sound doctrine. Money turns the marital balance 
;o the wrong side more times than little cupid will 
wer divulge. I have known of girls who have 
oicked out the man they wanted to marry, their 
sole reason being that his father had money. He 
30uld give her yachts, silk gowns and fur coats. 
‘He will come into money”—maybe so, but com¬ 
ing into money does not necessarily mean coming 
into love. 

Family Tradition 

(42) Some daughters are so trained and some 
nen are so taught, that they dare not marry out 
of their sphere. Parents have held up before 


266 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 




them false ideas that family tradition, the famil 
coat of arms, the family tree is to be respecte 
and loved more than the husband or wife to be. 

It is all well enough to have a certain amour 
of pride in our family tree, but carried to its log 
cal conclusion pride will find hanging on th 
branches of the family tree, if it went back fa 
enough, thieves, liars, cheats, outlaws and mui 
derers. 

A man is what he is, not what his parents wer< j 
At least that should be the idea in a true demo< 
racy and surely for people who are in love that i ■ 
the only safe rule to follow. 

Don’t fall in love with your family tree. Th j 
limb may break and you will have another fal 
Fall in love with the one nature intended for yon 
mate and save any other fall. 


The Vacation 

(43) The papers make light, or play up, t 
least, the numerous weddings following the vaca 
tion season. People are out of their normal sui 
roundings during the weeks of their vacatior 
They are whirled away from the sordid things o 
every day life, they are taken from a familiar en 
vironment. Instead of the racket-making stree 
cars and the engine whistle, the tick of the tim 









WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


267 


lock and the orders of the boss, there are the 
ongs of the red-breasted robin and the larks; the 
jreen velvet carpet of nature takes the place of 
he skyscraper and cement sidewalks, the silvery 
inkle of the babbling brook and golden sunsets 
>f poetic beauty, take the place of the alarm 
slock and the rush for the last car to work. 

In such surroundings as these, who could not 
all in love? The vacationist has nothing to dis- 
urb his mind, each one is out for a time of 
^ayety, forgetful of the cares of life. 

Most any unsophisticated girl could lose her 
leart to most any kind of a four-flushing two 
weeks vacationist lover. They are loving the 
deal, not the real thing. They think they are a 
3 ase of two hearts beating as one, while in reality 
they are a pair of light-hearted and light-minded 
creatures in a cage of 4 ‘watch your step, there is 
danger ahead.’’ 

Wild Oats Sowing 

(44) We have been taught that it is an excus¬ 
able and even a proper thing for men to sow their 
wild oats. Society does not frown upon the man 
who early in life observes a code of rather loose 
morals. W^e say he is a man and that it is neces¬ 
sary for his development, he cannot be healthy 




268 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


unless he does sow his oats, and offer a millio 
other excuses. So, after the wretch chases th 
butterflies of his sensual fancies to the end of th 
rainbow, he there expects to find seated upon th 1 
fabled pot of gold, a virtuous woman who ca 
make him happy. He then thinks it is time t 
marry and settle down. The fires of his youthfi 
power long have been burned out in his wild ques 
for more than life can give, yet, though he bring 
only the cold ashes of love and strews these a 
the feet of a virtuous woman, he expects that h 
can make her happy. 

| 

Society gives its sanction, the preacher prc 
nounces the ceremony, the civil law countenance 
this blind effort of outworn love to make a happ: 
home, and lo and behold, the whole works g< 
wrong. Beautiful flowers of love do not take roo 
and grow in the ashes of faded sensual passion. 

That woman who because society puts its stami 
of approval on the sowing of wild oats, allow: 
herself to be hooked up to a man after he ha: 
sown his sexual weed seeds, may let society 
throw rice and old shoes at the wedding and b( 
wished God-speed, but even society’s approva 
cannot forestall the whirlwind harvest whicl 
usually follows wild oats sowing. 







WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


269 


larry a Good Woman 

(45) After a man has sown his wild oats, he 
nally makes up his mind to marry a good 
r oman; so she mismarries and he mismarries be- 
ause there can he no harmony between the two 
n a mental, spiritual, physical, temperamental 
ongenial plane, when all the man had thought 
bout was trying to nab a good woman. Such a 
lan should have a few of the harmonious quali- 
ies himself and such a woman cannot be ex¬ 
pected nor will nature allow her to harmonize on 
nough of the marriageable planes to make both 
appy. 

And yet I should probably not go too strong 
± this for, after all, many men are ignorant of 
he real sex life of the opposite sex and while they 
lave spent their time and strength with loose 
yomen, actually believe, because this is still gen- 
;rally considered, that women have, or should 
iave no sex desire or at any rate that her sex 
ife is a secondary unimportant matter, about 
vhich she cares little and her husband less. 

Show Window 

(46) At other times men marry because a 
voman will make a good show window in which 
ie can exhibit the results of his business and his 




270 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


genius in the way of gowns, diamonds and jewel; 
Show windows of any kind are not exactly condi 
cive to real love or harmonious marriage. 

Excitement 

(47) There is another type of people wh 
marry because of excitement—they usually get i 

Keen Mentality 

(48) When we make a study of characte 
analysis we find it easy to understand why th 
mental type uses no practical common sense i 
selecting one to make him or her happy on th 
five marriageable planes. They think most abon 
brilliant mental exercises and that the main thin 
in a happy marriage is the fascination whic 
brilliancy inspires. Remember, however, we hav 
given you the five basic principles to be observe* 
when you marry; the mental is only one, and jus 
as man cannot live by bread alone, neither cai 
man live by mental brilliancy alone. That is, it i 
impossible to do it and be happily married. 

Weakling 

(49) There are myriads of sex weaklings a 
well as mental weaklings walking up and dowi 
the face of the earth. A well sexed woman wh< 
marries a sex weakling is in for all kinds of sick 
ness, sorrow and trouble, and the virile man whi 






WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


271 


fets tied up to a woman who is a sexual weakling, 
s in for all kinds of grief, trouble and matrimo- 
lial mishaps. “The end thereof is death.” 

Expect too Much 

(50) Then there is another foolish type of 
narriage seeker, namely, the one who expects too 
nuch of his or her companion and this one 
is a twin brother to the person who expects 
too much fun out of marriage. Marriage is a 
serious business and you cannot attach too much 
importance to mere fun in the marriage game 
any more than you can in the business world, 
and you cannot expect any more from your com¬ 
panion than you can expect from your business, 
social or political associates. “Love beareth all 
things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, 
endureth all things. Love never faileth.” All 
this Paul has poetically said, but when it comes 
to marital love, there is plenty of evidence in 
the divorce dockets that no kind of love can 
endure every burden that can be laid upon it. 
When we come to think of the marriage state, 
we must reflect that it is practical as well as ideal. 
Therefore, remember that although Paul is right 
in his idealistic interpretation of love, when it 
comes to the practical interpretation of the same 




272 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


word, marital love will not always endure all this 
It expects that the other person in the contrac s 
will endure some of the burdens which the mar 
ried state entails. 

(51) People mismarry who are sexualb 
mismated and nothing but a harvest of mat 
rimonial weeds watered by the tears of hoped 
for happiness can be the fruits thereof. 

If the reader will give careful attention tc 
the rules which should direct married life & 
outlined in this book and its sequel, “ Beacon 
lights on Sex,” the number of unhappy mar 
riages will be almost negligible. 

Thos. Parker Boyd says: “There should be 
either a department in the public instruction tc 
teach people the basic facts of love and marriage 
or there should be a State provision for lectures, 
concerts and other forms of entertainment, tc 
give special instructions as to the physical, mental 
and spiritual elements entering into the marriage 
contract and relationship. 

Most people who are looking toward marriage 
are so blinded by the glamour of love, that they 
do not see the seriousness of the undertaking, 
and they need to go to a school of matrimony, 
and they need to have the common, horse-sense 
facts presented to them in such a way that they 






WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


273 


cn undertake the greatest of all adventures 
vth at least a reasonable chance for success .’ 9 
We agree, doubly agree, and then agree again 
vth Dr. Thomas Parker Boyd. 

At some time in every sex lecture course I con- 
lict I am asked the question: “Should a woman 
( twenty-five marry a man of fifty?” 

i This question and its proper answer are inti- 
lately bound up with other domestic and private 
j’oblems. It is a matter for the persons most 
cncerned to decide but, ninety-nine and one- 
1 If times out of a hundred, the answer should 
1 NO. 

When Elizabeth Barrett fell in love with the 
feat Robert Browning she was six years his 
f nior, but she said she would rather spend a year 
nth Robert Browning in perfect happiness than 

ii lifetime without him. The beautiful congen- 
:lity of these two great poets to the contrary not- 
rithstanding, for the majority of people, any 

rious discrepancy in age, or in mental and 
lysical temperament between lovers is a hazard 
)t to be lightly disregarded. 

Not only is the older of the two more set in his 
ay but there is a marked difference in outlook 
L life between the fifty year-old man and the 

oman of twenty-five. A quarter of a century 
10 


274 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


accounts for many changes in social, education 
and spiritual evolution. The memory of a fift 
year-old husband recalls woman in all her gloi 
of artistically arranged long hair and may fii 
it difficult to reconcile himself to the shingle. T1 
young man of today may see more beauty, ar 
greater practicality in his bobbed haired wi; 
than in the long streaming locks which Solomc 
called “the glory of woman.” 

Customs, etiquette, manners, social relatioi 
of the sexes undergo changes in twenty five yeai 
and there is the fact to be considered that the ms 
of fifty lives more in the subconscious recollectic 
of his first twenty-five years than in the last t( 
years. He remembers little incidents of chib 
hood much more vividly than the happenings ( 
yesterday. The explanation of this apparei 
paradox lies in the fact that in early life tl 
memory is wax to receive and marble to retai 
whereas in later life quite the contrary conditic 
usually obtains. 

The occurrences of yesterday can be just 
vivid as those of a quarter of a century ago bi 
they seldom make so sharp an impressioi 
Hence the difference between the attitude an 
points of view of the generation of yesterday an 
those of the generation of today. The resull 







WHY PEOPLE MISMARRY 


275 


lllowing from a difference in ages are the same 
[here a young man marries a woman several 
;;ars older than he. The different conception of 
lhat is proper in social and business standards 
r very likely to establish a gulf in the mental 
!*>mpanionship of people whose ages differ so 
aterially. 

But that is not all. Our bodies are of chemical 
instruction. The chemicalization of a body of 
I fty years of age is much different from that of 
body of twenty-five. All chemicals do not mix 
or amalgamate. They very often have a head 
a collision and explode. This would be apt to 
rove true in the close companionship and inti¬ 
macies of the married state when a pronounced 
:/ tscrepancy in ages exists—their bodily chemicals 
lay not get along peacefully together. It is like 
utting new wine into old bottles. “It cannot be 
id.” 

In such cases not only is there liable to be a 
Evolution, a combustion of domestic relations, 
ut the actual physical contact and sexual union 
f the pair is not in accord with scientific prin- 
iple. 

Besides, there may be a great difference in the 
Bxual strength of a middle aged man and a young 
ife, especially if the man has placed too great 





276 


PSYCHOLOGY OF SEX 


a strain on his sexual strength and the womai 
has a strong sex nature. 

In too many such marriages the results are, to 
put it gently, inharmony, unhappiness anc 
domestic hell generally. Wherefore, it is not a 
rash statement to make when it is asserted thal 
in ninety-nine and one-half cases out of a 
hundred, people with such a difference in theii 
ages ought not to marry. 






I’LL SHOW YOU HOW TO END 

CONSTIPATION 

without Drugs or Medicines 
OR NO COST! 

I’ll show you in a few hours how to put a stop to sick 
headaches, tired feeling, nervousness and stomach 
troubles—without pills, medicines or drugs. I’ll make 
you feel buoyant, lively, radiantfy healthy , or the test 
is free. 

By David V. Bush 

Neglected and chronic constipation has brought 
about more sickness, misery and disease than any 
other single cause. For when foul body wastes 
are not eliminated they pollute the blood, poison 
the system, cause auto-intoxication and countless 
other aggravating ills—and finally, by destroying 
your resisting powers, make you easy prey to 
more serious and often fatal diseases. 

Prompt Relief by Natural Methods 

Pills and medicines never bring lasting relief. 
But Dr. Bush, famous exponent of right living, 
in his remarkable course called “How to Treat 
Constipation’’ shows you how to overcome this 
treacherous condition quickly, permanently, nat¬ 
urally—without drugs or medicines. He tells 
you how to bring about thorough and regular 
elimination of body poisons—how to lose that 
bloated, headachy, tired feeling—how to again 
become buoyant, vigorous, healthy. 

Your Satisfaction Guaranteed! 

Send for your copy of “Constipation” by David V. 
Bush today! This course is tastefully bound, and comes 
to you postpaid for $3.00. Your complete satisfaction is 
guaranteed. You risk nothing. Your money back if 
not satisfied. 

DAVID V. BUSH 

225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, Illinois 


POEMS OF SENTIMENT—INSPIRATION—LOVE 

There is a reason why David V. Bush has done something that 
no other poet has ever done, and that reason is expressed in his 
poetry. It is readable. You know what you are reading, you know 
why you are reading it and when you have finished it, it remains 
in your memory. It stirs you up with such a mighty flame of 
ambition and belief in yourself that you cannot get away from 
the burning lines of the Inspirational Poems of the man who has 
made more money than any other poet in the annals of human 
history. 


He shows you in rhythmic style the key that unlocks your latent 
talent, points out the goal ahead and inspires you to reach the 
mark as no other poet has ever done. You cannot be a failure 
and read the Inspirational Poems of David V. Bush. You cannot 
read his poems and be a man of inefficiency or lack, limitation 
or non-achievement. If you read the poetry of David V. Bush, 
which has inspired him to do the impossible, you are bound to 
catch the rhythmic tread of inspirational lines and march on to 
your victory and achievement. 

David V. Bush has capitalized his poetical genius and has made 
money because he writes poems that make the heart sing, that fill 
the soul with inspiration and urge men to noble thoughts and deeds. 
The time of the tragic poet is past. The time of the weeping 
sentimentalist is over. We are living in a new and beautiful age. 
An age of right living and right thinking. No longer do we want 
poems where love makes the lover sigh like a furnace and fall upon 
his sword. Nor do we want to read of those states of dejection 
which makes the reader want to lie down like a tired child and 
weep away this life of care. "WThen the real history of the world 
is written, we shall not find immortally engraved, the names of 
those who wrote of an “Inferno and a bottomless pit,” nor made 
tragedy real and death hopeless. The only poets who will live and 
sing through the ages will be those who by their inspirational lines 
have brought to a tired heart the consciousness of Heaven here 
and now and the living reality of a loving Father who hath filled 
a world with all things good for His creation. The one who sings 
of joy, who tells you that misfortunes cannot break your back— 
this one will be the lasting poet. 

The best of his poems have been collected and published in three 
different volumes: 

Inspirational Poems — 

Red silk cloth binding, gold letters.$1-75 

Novelette fancy binding. 2.50 

Soul Poems and Love Lyrics — 

Red silk cloth binding, gold letters. 1.50 

Novelette fancy binding. 2.i5 


Poems of Mastery and Love Verse — 
Red silk cloth binding, gold letters.. 
Novelette fancy binding. 


All are uniform in the red cloth binding with gold letters or 
novelette fancy binding* 

David V. Bush, Publisher, 225 North Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 








How to Put the 
Subconscious 
Mind to Work 


F EW PEOPLE today are 
foolish enough to deny the 
irresistible power of the sub¬ 
conscious mind. Great leaders 
of psychology such as David V. 
Bush have universally proved 

____ that solely by utilizing the 

subconscious mind any man 
and woman can rise to unheard of heights of strength 
and power and success. And Dr. Bush is one man who 
has been able to explain the vast mysteries of the sub¬ 
conscious and to demonstrate to others a simple and easy 
method for using this illimitable force. In “How To Put 
the Subconscious Mind to Work/' Dr. Bush has told in 
plain and easily understood language how you can fathom 
and develop your subconscious mind; how you can har¬ 
ness it and put it to work so that it will bring to you all 
of the things which you now desire but which you have 
believed were out of your reach. It was by harnessing and 
developing the subconscious that Dr.Bush himself rose from 
poverty to international fame and independent wealth, and 
since that time he has shown many thousands of people 
in every part of the country the tremendous possibilities 
of their subconscious minds and taught them to use the 
Subconscious in a way that has brought them abundant 
health, financial prosperity 
and unalloyed happiness. 

Get this book at once if 
you would know the tremen¬ 
dous force that lies in your 
subconscious mind waiting to 
be put to work for you. 


DAVID V. BUSH 
Publisher 

225 N. Michigan Bird. 
Chicago, Illinois 


Price-—In Cloth 


$3.50 













rxAILY great 
L-J truths newly 
discovered are 
driving out sick¬ 
ness and sin from 
the world. In the 
past few years 
mental therapeu¬ 
tics have made 
tremendous 
strides in over¬ 
coming disease 
and curing all 
manner o f ail¬ 
ments. One of 
the foremost leaders in re¬ 
vealing the power of the 
mind to banish sickness and 
disease and to give in their 
stead a glorious health and 
strength is David V. Bush, 
whose discovery and writ¬ 
ings upon this subject have 
brought new health and 
happiness to many thou¬ 
sands of people. 

Dr. Busies latest work on 
this subject, “Psychology of 
Healing” has been pro¬ 
nounced the most advanced 
and at the same time simple 
and easy to practice expo¬ 
sition of the power of the 


mind to overcome 
illness, that has 
ever been writ¬ 
ten. Within the 
pages of this re¬ 
markable work 
you find the full 
secret of perfect 
health and the 
banishment o f 
nervousness, d e - 
pression, melan¬ 
choly and all of 
those ailments 
which hold you 
down and prevent you 
from realizing material suc¬ 
cess as well as mental and 
physical well-being. Here is 
the way to abundant health 
made amazingly simple for 
you. The principles whicl 
Dr. Bush has discovered and 
which he gives you are so 
easy of application that a 
child can understand them 
and practice their amazing 
benefits. Put this book up¬ 
on your shelf where you can 
peruse it daily as a guide 
to magnificent health and 
well being. 


Psychology 

of 

Healing 


Price*—In Cloth 


$3.50 



David ▼. Bush. Pub.. 226 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago. Ill. 












An Amazing New Way to Reduce 

<< I guarantee to take off pounds of excess 
flesh in 10 days or your money back.’ 9 

By DAVID V. BUSH 

Hers is a wonderful new way to reduce— a wonderful 
new way to take off fat—quickly, easily and without the 
slightest discomfort. My own discovery which I have 
taught in classes to thousands of people, safe, sane and 
sure. It doesn’t matter how stout you are. It doesn’t 
matter how many years you have been troubled with 
excess flesh. It doesn’t matter how many times you have 
tried to reduce and failed. This amazing method will make 
your excess fat melt away like magic—give you a normal, 
youthful figure—make you slim, buoyant, energetic as Nature intended 
you to be—quickly, easily and without the slightest discomfort or the 
treatment won’t cost you a single penny I 

Many Lose 5 to 10 Pounds In a Few Days 

This method ia so quick and effective that everyone who tries It be* 
comes enthusiastic about it. It is so simple that anyone—even a child 
can understand how it works and why it works. This method is so 
logical, so reaonable, so sensible that the moment you hear about it 
you will know instinctively that it works. It is so natural, so pleasant, 
so delightful in every way that you will realise that your worries about 
fat are ended. 


Nature’s Method 

This is really Nature’s own way to reduce. No starving—no exercis¬ 
ing—no drugs—no external agencies—no mechanical appliances. You 
simply follow my instructions for a few days. I guarantee to take off 
flesh within ten days or refund your money. There are no bad effects 
—no fasting—no self-denial. You just follow my plana and watch the 
excess pounds disappear. When you reach the proper weight—when the 
scales tell you that you weigh exactly what you should, Jthen you stop 
following these rules. Every person who takes this treatment must 
watch his weight carefully so as not to lose too much weight. 


You Risk Nothing 

Send today for this amazing method, “How to Reduce.” The com¬ 
plete cost is only $3.00. Read the simple instructions and then give 
this wonderful new method a trial. 

If. at the end of 10 days, you are not completely and entirely satis¬ 
fied—if you do not lose excess weight rapidly and easily—if you do not 
think that this method is the pleasantest, quickest and most effective 
way to reduce that you ever heard of—then write me to that effect and 
your money will be instantly refunded. You are the judge. You risk 
absolutely nothing. Mail your order now. 


DAVID V. BUSH, Publisher 

225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, III. 




At last after 
three years of in¬ 
vestigation re¬ 
search and corrob¬ 
oration David 
V. Bush has com¬ 
pleted CONCEN- 
T R A T I 0 N 
— MADE EF¬ 
FECTIVE AND 
EASY, which is 
creating the big¬ 
gest sensation of 
the decade in the 
practice o f psy¬ 
chology. 

Students of the unlimited 
field of Psychology find if 
complete concentration is 
possible for them then there 
is absolutely no limit to the 
things they can accomplish 
and obtain through the 
amazing powers that are 
theirs. For those Dr. Bush 
has prepared this remark¬ 
able book, CONCENTRA¬ 
TION — MADE EFFEC¬ 
TIVE AND EASY, by 
which even the earliest be¬ 
ginners find it a simple 
matter to put off all dis¬ 
tracting thought so that 
they can give their entire 
attention to the subject in 
hand. 

The technique of the easy 
workable principles for con¬ 


centration are 
outlined in this 
one volume. 

Scientific and 
yet practical — 
deep and yet in 
Dr. Bush’s own 
inimical language 
— easy to read 
and to apply. 

These prin¬ 
ciples have help- 
e d thousands o f 
people who are 
unable to con¬ 
centrate, t o be¬ 
come adepts in concentrat¬ 
ing. 

“I had almost discarded 
my efforts even tho I saw 
others obtain wonderful re¬ 
sults through psychology” 
one man writes. “Then I 
read CONCENTRATION— 
— MADE EFFECTIVE 
AND EASY and after that 
I had no more difficulty. I 
realized then that for so 
many years I had made no 
effort to concentrate that I 
seemingly had lost the abil¬ 
ity to do so. But it is very 
easy now.” 

The principles outlined in 
this book are Dr. Bush’s 
own teachings and tech¬ 
nique, valuable beyond de¬ 
scription. 


Concen¬ 
tration— 
Made 
Effective 
and Easy 


Price—In Cloth—$3.50 


David V. Bush, Publisher, 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 













PSYCHOANALYSIS 

Kinks in 
the Mind 

erty, unhappiness—do you lack courage—have you been 
hampered in reaching your success goal—do you want to be 
master of self and your own destiny? Do you wish to con¬ 
quer disease—strengthen your personality—be more and do 
more? 

Here, then, is a way to overcome all these mental handicaps 
and develop within yourself constructive action. Dr. Bush, 
through his vast experience in handling thousands of cases, has 
proved beyond a doubt that all sickness, poverty, and unhappi¬ 
ness are caused by “KINKS” in the mind. When the store 
house of the intellect, the subconscious mind, becomes clogged 
with morbid thoughts and destructive suggestions, the physical 
being refuses to work in harmony. 

Dr. Bush tells you how to train your subconscious mind along 
the path of creative thinking. He points out the means of at¬ 
taining the very things in life that your better self has longed 
for. He explains how you make your “Dreams of success come 
true” and he gives you actual examples. 

The secret of success, health and prosperity will no longer 
remain a secret to you, if you will read and follow the instruc¬ 
tions of this wonderful teacher. 

If you are sick, this book tells you why you are sick—it 
explains the mental processes that react on your physical na¬ 
ture—it places within your reach the means of curing yourself 
and others. After reading it you will understand better the 
process of positive thinking—and you will be able to attune 
your physical nature so that it 
will work in harmony with your 
mental nature—you will under¬ 
stand how to take the “Kinks” 
out of the mind. 

A book that may mean the 
turning point in your life—one 
that you should get and read 
now—without a day’s delay. 

Price, per copy.$1.00 


DAVID V. BUSH 

Publisher 

225 N. Michigan Blvd. 
Chicago Illinois 


W HAT is the kink in your 
mind? Does your sub¬ 
conscious mind entertain 
thoughts of fear, sickness, pov- 


fclUiiaaiiiaataiiMiMaiaaaaiiaaiiiiiiaiaiiamaiaiiaaaiaiiiianiaaiiaaiiiiiiiiiaaiaiaiiaiaiaiuiiiiH 












iniiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


I!inillllllinil!l11linill!ltl!!llll!il!!lllllllllil!ia 


Grit and Gumption 

“The truths a man carries about with him 
are his tools/* So said Oliver Wendell Holmes 
more than half a century ago. Dr. Bush has 
gathered from his own life and from an 
observation of the lives of others a vast 
quantity of truths—every one tested in the 
crucible of experience—each with a marker 
and guide stone to life’s achievement. 

Coupled with his original epigrams and 
suggestions he has delved deep into the lives 
of other successful men and women and dug 
out the actual WHY of their greatness and 
success. 

If because of the lack of Grit you have 
failed, this book points out to you the way 
to acquire Grit and make it help you over 
the rough place in life’s highway. 

If for the lack of Gumption your dreams 
have not come true, this book will help you 
overcome timidity and encourage you to 
greater effort. 

This is a book for red-blooded, “up and 
doing” men and women who have a well de¬ 
fined goal and want to reach it. 

It will help you turn failure into success 
because it shows you HOW OTHERS have 
done so. 

Should be in the hands of every man and 
woman who aspires to gain for themselves 
the better, bigger things in life. 

More than 125 pages, bound in stiff card¬ 
board cover. Convenient pocket size. 

Price, per copy, only 

Paper.50c 

David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 






The Universality of 
the Master Mind 


This is one of 
the most mas¬ 
terful treatises 
on the relation 
of Pra c t i c a 1 
Psychology to 
practical Chris- 
t i a n i t y ever 
written, and is 
at the same 
time, a noble 
and inspiring 
study of the life 


The 

Highest Plane 
of 

Consciousness. 




How to Reach 
It. 


Its Rewards. 


of the Great Carpenter, 
whom Dr. Bush charac¬ 
terizes as the Master 
Mind of the Ages. To 
read this great book is to 
know the life of Jesus of 
Nazareth in a way no 
other writer has ever de¬ 
picted it. The book is 
prophetic, daring and 


unrelenting i n 
its insis t e n c e 
upon the ac- 
ceptance of 
Christ and His 
teaching in the 
orthodox 
church as well 
as in the vari¬ 
ous new schools 
of Psychology, 
New Thought, 
Jewry and ad- 
thinking. c “The 


vanced 
Universality of the Mas¬ 
ter Mind” marks a new 
epoch in applying the 
common sense princi¬ 
ples of Psychology to 
the daily practices of the 
organized churches of 
today. 


Price, Paper Binding.$0.50 

Cloth Binding ...~.. 1.00 


David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 











I F we live in terms of love we attract love to 
us. With universal love, wars could not be, 
poverty and despair would cease—all life would 
move in harmony. David V. Bush teaches 
in this volume how to secure and keep 
love. He opens his heart and gives you the 
secret of happiness through love. There are 
thousands who love him because of the con¬ 
tentment he has brought into their lives. If 
you are discontented—if there seems no hope 
for your future—if you are grouchy and ill 
tempered—if others treat you coldly—if you are 
lonely and heart hungry for friendship—you 
will profit greatly by the message Dr. Bush has 
for you in this book. 

Dr. Bush, in his quaint way, gives you some 
true anecdotes of what love has done. He shows 
how Universal Love creates higher ideals and 
ii opens up new worlds for those lonely souls who do not understand the 
! philosophy of his teachings. 

*The 

Chemistry 

of 

1 Thought 
I — 

> How Thought 
Affects the 
Body for 
‘ Health or Sick¬ 
ness —Success, 

Friends, Pros- 
p e r i t y and 
Love. 


By all means read this hook. It’s in¬ 
teresting, instructive and helpful. More 
than fifty pages, heavy cardboard cover. 

1 Price, only . 

♦This is from “Applied Psychology and Scientific Living.” 

David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 

I fvaiiMin.. «»® *'**“*““““*“*'****** , ** B * B *** ***** **' 


C OMBINED with this volume is an instruc¬ 
tive lesson on the Chemistry of Thought. 
Saientists tell us that our thoughts, whether 
for good or evil, bring a chemical reaction in 
our blood that affects our whole physical being. 
This is a very wonderful discovery and teaches 
us the value of control over our emotional 
thoughts and actions. Dr. Bush gives you the 
advantages of his experiments and knowledge 
about this strange mental process. It’s a thing 
that all should know about, because the seed 
you sow will come back to you. This is the in¬ 
evitable law of nature. What makes his mes¬ 
sage more interesting are the actual experiences 
he relates—stories that prove this truth. 

Thousands of people are sick because the 
emotional side of their nature is not controlled 
by their thoughts. To know how to direct the 
thoughts along the right path is a key that 
overcomes physical sickness. Dr. Bush tells 
you how to think for health and success. 


1 What Is 
Love? 


' How to Keep 
It — How to 
Overcome Fail¬ 
ure and Ad¬ 
verse Environ¬ 
ment. 
















*How to 
Develop a 
Winning 
Personality 

so 

*How to Be 
Beautiful 
and 

Popular 

✓0 

*The Law of 
Abundance 

✓0 

*How to 
Double 
Your 
Efficiency 
and 

Earning 

Power 


Price.50c 

•From “Applied Psy¬ 
chology and Scientific 
Living.” Volume 1 of 
the “Fundamentals of 
Practical Psychology.” 


OERHAPS at times you looked around 

you at the abundance of good things others 
had and envied them. Perhaps you have 
considered that luck so bountifully sup¬ 
plied these things. There is an abundance 
for you, too—a regular avalanche of life’s 
treasures if you but understand and apply 
the Law of Abundance. A very interesting 
experience of Dr. Bush’s when he went 
from school to preach at a typical western 
prairie town, is the basis for his discovery 
of this law. He found by the long, hard 
road of experience that abundance may be 
had if one understands how to get it and 
is willing to pay the price. You will be 
amused as well as enthused by his story— 
and you will readily grasp the value of his 
experience and apply it to your personality. 
Dr. Bush claims that poverty is a disease— 
a sickness aggravated by a mental depres¬ 
sion. You will quickly see this and profit 
by his advice after reading this book. 

That mysterious thing known as person¬ 
ality ceases to cause wonderment after you 
read his message on “How to Develop Per¬ 
sonality.” Through your personality you 
not only achieve a full measure of success, 
but attract business and friends. Personality 
is something that cannot be made by barbers 
or tailors. It may be acquired only through 
mental processes. And through your per¬ 
sonality you become beautiful because the 
mind moulds the features. The power of 
a winning personality has always been the 
royal road to success. From bootblack to 
president by the might of personality has 
been the experience of some men. Can you 
afford not to know about and understand 
the secret of personality? You and every 
normal person have within yourself the 
power to change your entire personality. 
Get this book and understand the laws that 
will make you grow in power and person¬ 
ality. 

Nearly a hundred pages. 


David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 














*SMILE! 

SMILE! 

SMILE! 

’'‘Fear, Man’s Worst Enemy 
Where It First Came From 
and How It Can Be Eliminated 
After This Life, What? 

Smile and the world laughs with you. Weep and the world 
laughs at you. A genial smile will warm the cockles of the 
coldest heart. The power of laughter—the frankness of a pleas¬ 
ant smiling countenance will gain you friendships and drive 
away dull care. Dr. Bush gives many examples of this and 
explains just how laughter causes a physical change that bene¬ 
fits and makes a broader and better life. Through Dr. Bush’s 
early struggles, when poverty and discouragement were with him 
day and night—he never failed to smile. You will realize the 
value of laughter after reading this book. 

It has been said that more people die from FEAR each year 
than from all sickness. Dr. Bush thus terms FEAR, MAN’S 
WORST ENEMY. He explains how fear paralyzes the heart 
—how it retards ambition, how it makes men timid and places 
them at the mercy of others. If you are a mental coward, it’s 
time for you to pull up short and take stock. You can never 
expect to be a leader if you are afraid to go alone. Dr. Bush 
tells you how to conquer this Arch Enemy of Mankind. He 
emphasizes his story with examples and gives you the simple 
secret of crushing this disturber. Fear becomes less a menace 
when you learn how to conquer it. 


•This is from "Applied Psychology and Scientific Living.” Volume 1 
of "Fundamentals of Practical Psychology.” 

David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 
d-—......... 









*THE GREATEST LAW IN THE UNI¬ 
VERSE-JUST LATELY UNDER¬ 
STOOD, AND HOW TO USE IT 
FOR YOUR IMMEDIATE 
SUCCESS AND HEALTH 

VIBRATION—WHAT IT IS AND HOW 
TO USE IT 

APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY AND WHAT 

IT IS 

“All life is vibration.” So says Dr. Bush and he proves 
it in this little volume. All of us are mental receiving and 
sending stations for our own and others’ thoughts. If our 
minds are attuned to receive elevating and ennobling 
thoughts, our subconscious mind will register them. If 
we desire wealth, success or happiness we may send out 
thought waves and they will reach some one who will 
respond. A very interesting and instructive treatise on 
this most important subject which is so little understood. 
Dr. Bush is one of the most advanced thinkers of the age 
and in this little volume he has gone deep into the subject. 
It is written in plain understandable language. 

In the same volume he explains the laws governing 
Applied Psychology and tells you just what may be accom¬ 
plished by its use. You will be surprised to find that prac¬ 
tically anything within reason may be accomplished if you 
understand the laws of Applied Psychology and apply 
them. In your social and business life, in your quest for 
health and happiness—it matters not what you may seek 
—whether it be riches, friends or influence, the application 
of this mental science to the accomplishment of your 
desires will help you attain them. 

Br. Bush has demonstrated the value of Applied Psy¬ 
chology very forcefully in his own life, and in intercourse 
with the thousands whom he has taught in his classes, he 
has discovered hundreds of cases that openly acknowledge 
its benefits. 

This book has more than fifty pages and contains the 
essence of these two subjects just as given by him nightly 
in his lectures to thousands of people. 

This small volume will bring you the biggest dividends 
you ever earned—it may be the missing link to your suc¬ 
cess —a real Aladdin’s Lamp that will illuminate your 
dormant mentality so that you can actually find your 
niche in life. 

More than fifty pages, pocket size. 

Price.50c 


*This is from “Applied Psychology and Scientific Liv¬ 
ing.” Vol. I “Fundamentals of Practical Psychology.” 

David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 




RiiiiiiiiiiiniiininfiiiiiiiiDiiiiiiiniiininfniuiiittiiiiinRRuiniiiniiiiiiiiniiintiinitiiiiinninninHDnintiiniiittiiiitiiiiiiniiiiitniiiiiiiiiiHiiHiu 


*WHAT THE WORLD OWES YOU AND 
HOW TO GET IT 

LIFE’S GREATEST BET 

THE POWER OF VISUALIZATION 
HOW TO MAKE YOUR DREAMS COME 
TRUE 

Have you ever devoutly wished for a thing— 
wished so strongly that you could see in your mind’s 
eye a picture of the thing? Did you ever stop to 
think that you make most of such dreams come 
true through an understanding of the power of 
visualization? Dr. David V. Bush relates in this 
book some wonderful experiences of visualization. 
He has condensed a vast lot of knowledge and actual 
facts and offers them together with simple instruc¬ 
tions so that you may understand the mental laws 
that control this science. In his lectures and classes 
he has demonstrated time and time again that one 
may acquire and use this power—and he points out 
in his books the results of his teachings. 

Dr. Bush says that Life’s Greatest Bet is to back 
some human being and direct them along the path 
of Creative Achievement. What greater happiness 
can one wish for than to see some genius develop 
and give to the world the hidden treasures of a 
creative mentality. How it must gratify to lift some 
struggler from the depths and start them on the 
path to greatness. What blessed returns to help 
blossom an embryo Beethoven. Dr. Bush points out 
the value to one’s self and to our future generations 
of helping others find themselves. He should know 
because he has helped thousands. You will gain in 
spiritual and mental strength by reading this book. 

Price .50c 

♦This is from “Applied Psychology and Scientific Liv¬ 
ing ” Vol. I of “Fundamentals of Practical Psychology. 
David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 


ciniiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiHHUiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiuiiiuHimiiiiiiiimiuiiiuiiuiinunuiiJiuiHumiiiiiuiiiHJjJiiiiimiHiHHnmmmmiiimniiHnHuimuiiii 





*The Functions of the Subconscious Mind 


Genius—Original Knowledge—Universal Mind 


Different Degrees and Planes 


What It Is—Where It Is—How It Works—Hunch—Psy¬ 
choanalysis and the Subconscious 

No man need ever fly the black flag of failure if I 
he understands the functions of the subconscious! 
mind. 

Sickness, fear, despondency and other unnatural 
feelings may be banished through the workings of 
the subconscious mind. Dr. Bush has a compre¬ 
hensive understanding of the functions of the men¬ 
tal processes that control the subconscious mind. 
In a very plain understandable way he opens the 
door for you to wonderful possibilities through an 
understanding of its principles. 

If you are seeking a way to overcome fear, dis¬ 
couragement, ill health, bad habits or failure, grasp 
the opportunity offered in this volume and forever 
rid yourself of these destructive conditions. 

Learn how to train the subconscious mind to help 
you gain the bigger, better things in life—whether 
it be position, wealth, influence or friends. 


Know that your subconscious mind is a positive 
element in your life—a thing that can be moulded 
into power for your good. 


Bound in paper, price. 


50c 


*This is from ‘‘Applied Psychology and Scientific Living.” Volume I 
of “Fundamentals of Practical Psychology.” 

David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 












HOW TO HOLD THE SILENCE 

Here is just what students of New Thought, 
Psychology and mental science of every descrip¬ 
tion have been looking for—methods for holding 
the silence. Positions, place and time are de¬ 
scribed in this book. 

Humanity is a bundle of temperaments. What 
may be best for one may not be for another; 
therefore, in holding the silence it is as necessary 
to have different ways to suit different tempera¬ 
ments as it is to have different shoes to fit dif¬ 
ferent feet. 

What method for holding the silence have you 
been using? There is more than one method for 
you to use very, very successfully. To meet this 
requirement Dr. Bush has just published “How to 
Hold The Silence.” This is in three parts: Part 
One takes up preparations in getting ready for the 
silence. Part two gives a silence for every day in 
the year, as well as silence for special days, such 
as Thanksgiving, Christmas, Mother's Day, etc. 
Part three contains different methods. No other 
book has been published to fill this particular 
need. Everyone who has had different methods 
of using the silence has been greatly helped by 
changing from one way to another. 

We daresay in this book you will find different 
methods that will make your silence much more 
productive for success, health and happiness. 


Only Fifty Cents 

David V. Bush, Publisher, 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Dl. 






“Bush Famous Little Library” 


A Series of 25c Booklets that Will 
Help You Find Your Niche in Life 
By DAVID V. BUSH 

The Influence of Suggestion and 
Auto-Suggestion 

In this booklet David V. Bush discusses Suggestion and Auto¬ 
suggestion from a different angle than that in “Practical Psychology 
and Sex Life” and “Applied Psychology and Scientific Living.” He 
takes the practical side of Suggestion and points out its value and use¬ 
fulness. He explains the limitations of Suggestion and deals in a different 
way with the mental laws that control this powerful factor for your suc¬ 
cess. No matter what thought you have given to this interesting subject 
—no matter how much you have studied Suggestion, you will be sur¬ 
prised and delighted with the plain everyday way in which Dr. Bush 
explains this mental phenomenon. 

This is a different angle of Suggestion than in either “Applied Psychol¬ 
ogy and Scientific Living” or ‘‘Practical Psychology and Sex Life.” 
This pamphlet not only deals differently with the law of Suggestion as 
mentioned above, but it is most entertaining, readable and likeable from 
the practical side of suggestion. There will be stimulation, inspiration and 
mental cerebration in reading this pamphlet—“The Influence of Sug¬ 
gestion.” 

You will welcome this booklet as a new avenue for increasing your 
knowledge of this fascinating study and you will acquire a newer and 
different understanding of its usefulness. 

By all means secure this book without delay. Your copy is ready* 
Just 25 cents, coin or stamps, will start it by first mail. 

David V. Bush, Publisher, 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 


vraaDaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaNaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiaM^ 













Affirmations and How to 
Use Them 

The importance of the principle of affirmation in bringing 
into manifestation any desired condition or thing is now recog¬ 
nized by nearly every one; by all Psychologists, all students 
of the Silence, by Scientific men and by almost all church 
members and non-church members. 

This new booklet on Affirmations and How to Use Them, 
by David V. Bush, is intended as a handbook for all who 
desire to use the principle of affirming in their daily lives, 
affirming health, success and happiness. This booklet contains 
affirmations for use in approximately one hundred conditions 
and situations, both general and specific. The affirmations 
given will be effective in practically any conceivable case. They 
cover the field of abundance, success, prosperity, happiness, 
love, business, domestic inharmony and health, and they 
will also suggest to the user other affirmations to fit his own 
particular desires and requirements. There are specific affirma¬ 
tions for specific diseases, conditions and difficulties. 

This book is a gold mine for those who would apply 
the psychological law of affirmation and formula. By its use 
one can bring into his life anything he desires—health, wealth, 
position, power, peace; by its use he can overcome any handicap, 
any obstacle, any disease, and win for himself his divine inheri¬ 
tance from God. 

Convenient size for pocket or handbag. 

Paper cover, 48 pages. 

Price, 25 cents. 


David V. Bush, Publisher, 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, Ill. 







WHAT TO EAT 

Your capacity for constructive thinking is in exact 
ratio to the kind of food you put into your stomach. 
Your physical being and cellular development is re¬ 
tarded or improved by the food you eat. Sickness 
is, in many instances, the result of wrong diet. 

'‘What to Eat” is a book that you must read. It 
shows you the value of eating right—it explains the 
cause of disease from wrong eating—it gives you 
the proper diet and explains why. 

Thousands of people not only eat too much, but 
eat the wrong kind of food in the wrong way and at 
the wrong time. 

To succeed—to have poise and courage—to be 
immune from sickness—to be strong and sturdy— 
to think fast and act quickly—to be married happily 
—consider your diet. 

All life is a battle for place—the fittest only sur¬ 
vive—stop putting poison into your stomach—learn 
the secret of vigorous health and long life. 

You will want this book now. Only a limited 
number will be printed. Heavy cardboard cover— 
price only 25 cents per copy. 

DAVID V. BUSH, Publisher 
225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, Ill. 








HOW TO VISUALIZE 


Rules for Visualizing 

T O visualize and concentrate successfully, certain definite 
principles underlying the laws that control the functions 
of the mind must be understood and applied. My experi¬ 
ence in thousands of cases shows that failure is often due to the 
wrong application of these laws—to a misunderstanding of the 
mental processes necessary to properly focus the thought waves 
upon some definite desire and the urge of the conscious mind 
for too hasty action. 

The laws of visualization and concentration are well defined 
and when properly exercised are without limitation as to suc¬ 
cess, but to accomplish results one must understand and use 
these laws properly. 

You will more readily grasp the principle that governs the 
laws of visualization and concentration after reading this 
book. 


In it, David V. Bush has gone right down to bed rock—he 
thoroughly explains these necessary laws—he puts you right 
and shows you your mistakes—he starts you off on the right 
foot so that you may apply these laws for your benefit and 
profit. 

Dr. Bush believes, from his own vast experience, that more 
people fail on concentration and visualization than on any other 
operation of the laws of mind now being studied or applied, 
because they only partly understand these laws. In this pam¬ 
phlet he shows why the vast majority of people fail in visual¬ 
izing. There are natural laws which are very often cross-cir¬ 
cuited by well intentioned people trying to operate them for 
their good, all because they fail to understand the right way. 
You will understand visualization after you read “How to Visu¬ 
alize.” 

Send for this book today—you will understand this subject 
after reading it—you need it now—send 25c in stamps or coin. 


DAVID V. BUSH, Publisher 
225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, Ill. 










The Hidden Power of Thought 

(Formerly Your Mind Power) 

People who were ill have been shown by David V. Bush hov 
to become well and strong by a method to which other menta . 
science movements were as the first step in a mammoth, far- 
reaching stairway. 

The worried and the nervous have been shown how to ris* 
above their mental and nervous troubles in a single evening 
and how to attack and solve their problems with a keener mine 
unhampered by despair. 

An Astounding New Power 

But that isn’t all. As wonderful as it is, to have the secret of menta 
and physical health in one’s grasp—there is a still greater force at wort 
in the universe. This force can be harnessed in such a way as to brm{ 
us the MATERIAL things we want—money, power, influence, no mat 
ter what it is. And Dr. Bush has harnessed this force; has proved its 
value in his own case; and has proved time and again that he can show 
others how to use this power. 

44 By your method of visualization I secured the funds to build my 
home,” writes one of Dr. Bush’s Chicago listeners. Mrs. Mary Roberts 
of Denver writes, “My salary was increased 40% in one week by fol¬ 
lowing your psychological method and my powers of salesmanship were 
DOUBLED.” 

When You Need This Book 

Are you nervous or depressed? Do you feel old? Have you lost your 
grip? Have you a worrying disposition? Have you a personality that 
fails to attract others? Are you timid? Are you misunderstood? Do 
others seem inclined to give you always the worst of everything? Do 
you lack the aggressiveness necessary to bring you position and power? 
Are you in ill health? Have you any chronic disease? Is anyone in 
your family or among your friends so affected? Are your children willful 
and disobedient? 

If so, you need this book. Send for it at once. Read and practice the 
teachings of “The Hidden Power of Thought” and begin to unearth the 
great latent powers within you. 

Heavy cardboard cover, 48 pages, price 25c per copy. 

DAVID V. BUSH, Publisher 

225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, HL 


liumuNHtinminui 


IMtIRIMIBIftll 


IMIHIHIHtf 
















*WHAT IS GOD? 


What is your idea of God? Do you think of God as a great 
being, living above the clouds, handing out health and wealth 
to some, and death and damnation to others ? Does your 

) thought of God fill you with fear and gloom, or with joy and 
happiness ? 

Read what David V. Bush has to say of what God is. Dr. 
Bush will change your orthodox idea of a terrifying, death¬ 
dealing, penalizing God into the new concept of the Essence 
of All-Good, health, wealth, success, joy, strength, power, 
abundance and all else desirable. The author shows that while 
God is the power that guides us aright, He leaves it to our 
own subconscious inner powers to penalize us when we do 
wrong. 

Thousands have tried to define Him—to grasp an under¬ 
standing of His divine Spirit—David V. Bush, the noted lec¬ 
turer, teacher and psychologist, has written a very interesting 
little book in which he deals with the Where and the How of 

Go. 

His answer to “What is God” is one that will awaken you 
to a new understanding of God. You will realize after reading 
this interesting book why God is your Guide and Counsellor 
at all times—How He is—Why He is—and How you may 
understand Him. 

This author shows that we are part of the All-good, and 
therefore, we are part of God, and as such we have the power 

that He has. 

There is comfort, wisdom, and satisfaction m this little 
volume, and if you read it once, you will reread it many times 
for the joy and consolation which it gives. 

Do not miss reading this new and intensely interesting an¬ 
swer to “What Is God?” 

Heavy cardboard cover—price, per copy, 25c. 

*This is taken from “Applied Psychology and Scientific Living.” 

DAVID V. BUSH, Publisher 
225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, Ill. 










THE SILENCE 

What It Is and How To Use It 

The power of Mind by right thinking to gait] 
health, success, and happiness has been proved in 
thousands of cases. 

Right thinking moulds character, makes happi 
ness—restores lost health and rejuvenates the en 
tire being. Only through the action of a passive 
mind—a mind free from turmoil and disorder—can 
we attune our positive elements to receive and act 
upon positive thoughts. 

In “The Silence/’ Dr. Bush has opened the door 
of hope to all men and women who are earnestly 
seeking a way to re-harmonize themselves for suc¬ 
cess, health and happiness. 

This book explains fully the value of the 
“Silence,” and tells you just how to enter the Silence 
for healing vibrations. 

It gives you the affirmations to use and tells you 
when and how to use them. 

This book will be of practical help and inspiration 
to you—it will help you attain many good things 
in life—it will show you how to restore good health 
to others and yourself. 

You must surely get it. Send for a copy. 

Price, by mail, 25 cents. 

DAVID V. BUSH, Publisher 
225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, Ill. 







Why do some 
men and wo¬ 
men seemingly 
have every¬ 
thing in life 
that they de¬ 
sire ? Why do 
these reach 
! success, popu- 

I larity, prospe¬ 
rity and know 
the joy of liv¬ 
ing, when all 
about them 
others, of even more 
ability, are forced to 
struggle for existence 
and know only trouble 
and thwarted ambitions 
and desires? 

These are questions 
which every man and 
every woman asks at 
one time or another. 
They are vital ques¬ 
tions, and David V. 
Bush has answered 
them fully and com¬ 
pletely in one of the 
latest of his remark- 


a b 1 e works, 
“Why Oth¬ 
ers Fail—How 
You Can Win." 
In this book he 
analyzes suc¬ 
cess, popular¬ 
ity, prosperity 
and shows you 
how any man 
or woman pos¬ 
sessed of the 
secrets which 
he has discov¬ 
ered can have the 
things which they want 
and can banish fai¬ 
lure in everything they 
undertake. 

"Why Others Fail— 
How You Can Win” will 
be a revelation to you 
and a daily guide to 
help you to realize 
your most cherished 
ambition. You should 
get this book imme¬ 
diately. 


Why 

Others 

Fail- 

How You 
Can Win 


Price Only 25c Per Copy 


David V. Bush, Pub., 225 N. Michigan Blvd., Chicago, I1L 












Latent Talant 
—Finding 
Yourself 


Every man and every 
woman has within himself 
or herself latent powers 
that only need the awaken¬ 
ing touch of knowledge to 
. . . - bring them full fledged in¬ 
to worthwhile activity.** Many persons live out 
their whole lives and count themselves failures 
without ever having discovered their own power, 
which developed, would have led them on to fame 
and fortune. What is your Latent Power? What 
possibilities are locked up within you? In his 
great writing “Latent Talent—Finding Yourself” 
David Y. Bush shows you how to analyze yourself 
and how, like a prospector to locate the vein of 
pure gold, or unlimited power, that is yours. € You 
cannot fail after reading this remarkable new book 
to develop new strength and a new force that will 
enable you to forge ahead to success. Thousands 
already have found after careful study of “Latent 
Talent—Finding Yourself” and daily seference to 
its pages, that they could accomplish all things 
which they had never believed they were cap¬ 
able of. 

You should get this little 
You cannot afford to go 
longer in ignorance of what 
tremendous power you have 
within you, and not know¬ 
ing how it should be de¬ 
veloped. 


work immediately. 

DAVID V. BUSH 
Publisher 

225 N. Michigan Blvd. 
Chicago, Illinois 


Price Only 25 Cents Per Copy 













How to Demonstrate 
Prosperity 

SELF-ANALYSIS CHART 

M OST people fail to become prosperous be¬ 
cause they lack a definite working plan. 
David V. Bush has prepared a simple 
chart so that you may analyze your failings and 
conquer them. With it you may demonstrate pros¬ 
perity—it will point out your weak points and show 
the way to actual accomplishment. 

Whatever your walk in life—no matter how many 
failures you have had—no matter how discouraged 
and despondent you may feel—you need this self- 
analysis chart right now. Send for it today. Just 
25c, money order or stamps. 


SPECIAL OFFER 

Order 8 of the 25c books for $2.00 
and you may have FREE two others 
of this series. 

Only $2.00 (instead of $2.50) will 
bring to you ten of these priceless 
books. 

Send all orders to 

DAVID V. BUSH, Publisher 
' 225 N. Michigan Blvd. Chicago, Ill. 


























* 0 A 


“ %$■ o 



W% * * 

;v- 


->• 


o 0 



<v 

* c? '•<<> * 

•i SX V •> 

, * <0 <* ** , 

/V 

^ v* ; 

rv ^ * 




. %> *Tr;»'>°;.., v ; »t.v v 

* C> v *. x *«/ > ,9 V ' s ' r * O - V 

" %-g ;Mfl>C* %/ *' w ** 

> vr 



*Vv»* .7* ^ ^ '>S'4% v *~ $>’ 

* A* \0 < y/ y ,'\ O, ^ 0 *w* \0 

■0* - 0 N ° aV v « V 1 8 * ©. ■0 > t 0 ' 6 * 

; ^ v ; fife? - ^ <$■ ° 

\° °<* *. _ ~ 


■r, «.« 



<*f. * 

V *■ * 7, :^ s ,0 J "O % o r o ^ 

*°A '> o** , 0 N ° \> 

<>> tf A. f <7*0^0% * <r .❖> <* 

*• ^7 7 « ZM £=!> & 



<r 

7 ' <s\ 


CL. %" > '" V ^W S " * ' <!?' r> ^ 

°- *"> 

7- go C, ♦ 

^ <7 


,\V v 'V>_ o WjS\K * , V s "^f. b 

,* v 1 *« % '°* x * 0 ^° c °"' c * l ** sS 

'&(([//%■2 -f ^ v. Y ,% ' x \ 

Sl\ u <y_ . V O ^ 


JJ- 

,, / h %. "»TA*'V s 

"/. o. V v ^0/. > ,9^ s , s 

* % / * 

; 


«3 


&'-> v * £>'%, 

» i qV 

> A> ^ ^,0 ^ ' '/ , 

r 0 v C 0 N c 4> % * 6 

0 /jsJSjw', ^ 





^ V* 


Ct» 

^ v C 

. <y tt cs ~ i oA' 

s s\7 ^ ,0^ 

,# s,*'11* 4 X °0 ° V C 


*o o^ : ^ 



\° 

*. > V * 771 * >°° s»•*, fV >a , 

*. g .*VR£SW'. if .v. 
























* 

A" ^ s- 'P 



o ,-v 
v — 

■ ' r >•- * <L- cK. /- 

°- 

yj ^ 

* As st fJ\ «*"< A, r ' '>A <' - 

</» sy * AAK/A, ° c5> o 

^ v ** AtWW//A z ^ - 

^ ^ 7 


V 5 %<. 



3Wfl 

'A '■■■ A - ■*■ oS y , A,/-.*"' V 

•-A '<> * A ^ ^ oNC^ ' * *' S <\\ * X 1 « « 

AV - ^ - A aA^A •* °& 

^ ur f —- .V V sp 


- w "* 

A, J ° 



* 3 N 0’ . \ V 



■ 

a A c^v ' 

% A /jsSk^ %/ “ 

A A 21 X z 



t/ 



r 




'O 

r i 

r. * 

a K o 

tf 

C> 


X 

Aa, 



§*; - 4 
v>>- . ” xt 


.** % -. ^ & % °y/i 

o y o , .v ^ A> 

£> *o v c 0 x . <SrL 



G 

4 : G% 

-, > a': 4W- v 

* '-~A//jjy w G r 
L- 9f ' 0 * S S 


v G A; 

° o ° *W 

o 4 V, 

xV * " 


ry ^ 

^ * 8 . 


fj G C, g»- . 

s“ A O, y o,v* <6 

■A I 1 « . ^ 


- ^V>- v X V 

'- C- V S 4.'*»^ > .'. 

* 'p V «? St 8 , - A U 

</V ,VV [A \ %K t/h o A- A . 

</* <X' «s v ? ^r : A' G •/ '<* - 

cc 

^ v. 



s % A ^ •/ 0 % 5* ~ <G V <r <7Ts s ' a 

^ ^ \ » 
15- 


,^ v % 




:.% A 1 ' 



® A> 

- ^ 

■i o. v ^ 

^ <G w ^ G 14 , 

A 0 N c A A 

n k c 'f y 'SA aa v 

Cr » <^Av v - ^ \ * <&>{[f/7h> * 

‘ ' ; ^ $ ;0A§A 

- N o q, * ^pA; s 

V ; » 4 >> » ", . ., '> - 

:M/k% % 

. ,„. . .' .A 

^ an /TiiimmiiLrv 4a r.\ 



S G V \ 

S £ <4^18^ 


A^ v* V18 * 
\ "t ^ •?• ^/y?’?p~> 


^ ^ ^ r \^-' . -; -M-.- > , 

A' J 0 * ' ^ _ TSJ c A-G 7 ^ ft s s A 1 

^ r G k ^ ,-A \ ^ 









































